authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o be_v governor_n and_o defendor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o know_v very_o well_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whether_o it_o tend_v but_o where_o it_o will_v end_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o know_v this_o we_o know_v that_o papist_n be_v mad_a when_o that_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o have_v constant_o put_v upon_o both_o king_n and_o church_n from_o that_o title_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n make_v so_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o the_o name_n only_o chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n more_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n matter_n sufficient_a of_o excommunication_n two_o objection_n answer_v obedience_n due_a to_o command_n not_o concern_v faith_n immediate_o layman_n though_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v mr._n selden_n refute_v nature_n in_o all_o body_n that_o have_v life_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o what_o ever_o corrupt_v afflict_v or_o oppress_v the_o same_o and_o by_o struggle_n and_o contention_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v itself_o from_o such_o noxious_a humour_n as_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n take_v vomit_n purge_n and_o sudorifick_v that_o the_o deadly_a humour_n be_v expel_v the_o wholesome_a may_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v there_o can_v then_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a or_o christian_n than_o to_o put_v this_o in_o practice_n in_o body_n political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a we_o see_v how_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o just_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o society_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v by_o confinement_n in_o prison_n or_o deprivation_n of_o life_n itself_o forfeit_v just_o in_o seek_v or_o act_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o and_o can_v any_o that_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o body_n knit_v together_o by_o its_o several_a joint_n and_o nerve_n and_o consist_v of_o several_a member_n deny_v but_o the_o like_a evil_n may_v befall_v in_o its_o kind_n to_o it_o what_o do_v happen_v to_o other_o in_o another_o viz_o that_o some_o noxious_a humour_n of_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v poison_v it_o and_o some_o violence_n of_o schism_n may_v dissolve_v or_o dismember_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o like_a remedy_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o be_v hold_v necessary_a in_o like_a case_n no_o opinion_n how_o heretical_a or_o immoral_a so_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n than_o that_o which_o absolute_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eject_v unsound_a and_o taint_v member_n out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o body_n even_o by_o the_o abscission_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o one_o part_n infest_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n strike_v not_o at_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o neither_o at_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n the_o person_n within_o must_v needs_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n so_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o a_o short_a time_n perish_v and_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v give_v we_o but_o little_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o better_a man_n than_o christian_n who_o affirm_v raw_o and_o loose_o without_o qualification_n or_o due_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v or_o forbid_v absolute_o either_o deny_v or_o not_o consider_v a_o man_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o by_o their_o work_n hereby_o that_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o creed_n itself_o require_v conservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n itself_o for_o any_o man_n therefore_o to_o broach_v or_o publish_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v what_o ceremony_n he_o please_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v use_v none_o and_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o rule_n general_a and_o several_a example_n in_o scripture_n justify_v the_o contrary_n these_o i_o say_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o church_n but_o all_o even_o those_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v touch_v thereby_o do_v no_o less_o in_o their_o consequence_n mischief_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n however_o i_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o form_n be_v nothing_o so_o foul_a and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v to_o conclude_v they_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v st._n paul_n do_v where_o he_o advise_v nay_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n the_o thessalonian_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o these_o tradition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v concern_v order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v to_o we_o st._n paul_n therefore_o require_v that_o whoever_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o prescription_n deliver_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v do_v not_o warrant_v the_o like_a proceed_n now_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whether_o the_o church_n withdraw_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o expel_v another_o when_o the_o israelite_n warn_v by_o moses_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o wicked_a corah_n dathan_n 26_o num._n 16._o 26_o and_o abiram_n who_o only_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o erroneous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o their_o complice_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o anathematise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v set_v they_o pack_v into_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o congregation_n nay_o if_o nowadays_o as_o late_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o eject_v the_o true_a church_n they_o may_v stand_v no_o less_o legal_o and_o real_o excommunicate_v than_o if_o they_o be_v thrust_v formal_o from_o thence_o themselves_o for'tis_n not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v that_o make_v the_o excommunication_n just_a and_o valid_a this_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n have_v deliver_v many_o thing_n not_o essential_a in_o themselves_o to_o salvation_n and_o where_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o great_a and_o their_o society_n not_o form_v and_o their_o outward_a power_n little_a or_o nothing_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o church_n there_o it_o suffice_v in_o lieu_n of_o formal_a excommunication_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o read_v further_o of_o in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o st._n paul_n general_o in_o his_o epistle_n not_o only_o insist_o upon_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o outward_a communion_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v author_n of_o unnecessary_a division_n be_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v note_v and_o avoid_v which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o public_a
nor_o too_o narrow_a and_o rigorous_a the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o import_v such_o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d dictae_fw-la gâ—â—â—â—_n voce_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatieâ—â—_n electionas_fw-la quâ—_n quis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la instituendas_fw-la suâ—cipiendas_fw-la utitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullianus_n prescript_n cap._n 6._o vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispalens_n origin_n lib._n â—3_n a_o singularity_n of_o choice_n and_o addiction_n to_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v true_a as_o false_a good_a as_o evil_a thus_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n as_o well_o roman_n as_o grecian_a use_v the_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_n too_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o evil_a part_n a_o second_o thing_n make_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o no_o less_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a viz._n the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o those_o error_n which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o church_n as_o for_o to_o stigmatize_v they_o which_o be_v of_o note_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o three_o thing_n obscure_v the_o true_a nature_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o assert_v and_o maintain_v great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a error_n 20._o the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o especial_o it_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o yet_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n perkins_n on_o galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v how_o that_o a_o twofold_a criminalness_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o two_o more_o essential_a part_n constitute_v it_o according_a to_o opinion_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a part_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v erroneous_a 168._o inter_fw-la heretic_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deputandi_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsi_fw-la nullà _fw-fr pertinaci_fw-la animâ—sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la quum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 168._o for_o light_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o against_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v characterise_v and_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n namely_o that_o about_o which_o man_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o undetermined_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o define_v what_o be_v those_o so_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o denial_n where_o of_o make_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v think_v general_o to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o but_o other_o find_v many_o considerable_a point_n not_o therein_o comprehend_v unless_o by_o such_o a_o reduction_n whereby_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v under_o another_o wing_n there_o be_v therefore_o that_o hold_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n full_o and_o only_o can_v satisfy_v this_o scrupulousness_n and_o no_o question_n but_o all_o these_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o acquire_v a_o settle_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o espeial_o this_o latter_a against_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v make_v these_o follow_a exception_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o counsel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o affix_v of_o anathema_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o rite_n and_o order_n also_o second_o that_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v so_o various_o and_o miserable_o handle_v and_o distract_v by_o learned_a interpreter_n that_o a_o sober_a well-meaning_a christian_a may_v without_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n of_o mind_n fall_v involuntary_o into_o a_o repute_a heresy_n three_o that_o contrary_a thing_n have_v sometime_o be_v determine_v in_o several_a age_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o define_v heresy_n then_o a_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o personal_a aversion_n from_o or_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n heresy_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v define_v to_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o false_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a what_o heresy_n be_v through_o so_o many_o various_a kind_n and_o degree_n thereof_o answerable_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n as_o opposite_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v destructive_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o be_v bend_v be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o any_o particular_a error_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v incredible_a some_o heresy_n pluck_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n faith_n by_o the_o root_n some_o cut_v it_o down_o to_o the_o root_n some_o lop_v off_o the_o arm_n some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o some_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v heresy_n do_v only_o brush_v and_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n some_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n and_o by_o necessary_a implication_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o any_o mortal_a man_n else_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n dis-believing_a that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n express_v or_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o include_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o root_v up_o all_o our_o creed_n and_o render_v all_o our_o faith_n vain_a in_o other_o article_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o restrain_v the_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o that_o suppose_a one_o now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v error_n about_o freewill_n and_o affirm_v a_o positive_a necessity_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o christ_n towards_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o affirm_v a_o meritoriousness_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o same_o of_o the_o last_o the_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n but_o what_o be_v special_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n into_o formal_a or_o direct_a and_o virtual_a and_o real_a a_o formal_a heresy_n be_v salutis_fw-la propositio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la haeresim_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la concessione_n co-assumpto_a aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la negari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—aeresis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la diceret_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la papa_n gerson_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v express_o maintain_v and_o assert_v in_o term_n but_o deny_v in_o the_o inference_n and_o consequence_n whichyet_fw-mi certain_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o position_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o monothelite_n of_o old_a affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n this_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o direct_a heresy_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o person_n shall_v deny_v the_o true_a consequence_n hereof_o viz._n that_o he_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o this_o latter_a because_o though_o this_o error_n do_v certain_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v erroneous_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o error_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o so_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o denominate_v he_o formal_o a_o heretic_n yet_o must_v he_o answer_v for_o heresy_n in_o his_o account_n before_o god_n because_o the_o mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_n than_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o
not_o say_v to_o extenuate_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unkindness_n or_o perhaps_o incivility_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o such_o communion_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o may_v declare_v frank_o we_o voluntary_o choose_v to_o relinquish_v such_o communion_n so_o condition_v now_o such_o error_n we_o may_v well_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o even_o while_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o express_v viz._n essential_o true_a but_o not_o integral_o for_o so_o a_o monstrous_a man_n may_v beget_v a_o true_o natural_a son_n and_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v proceed_v a_o perfect_a church_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v much_o more_o definitive_a and_o express_a in_o its_o error_n then_z itwas_fw-mi about_o sevenscore_n year_n ago_o when_o it_o meet_v first_o with_o that_o opposition_n which_o it_o can_v never_o master_n as_o yet_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v hold_v there_o be_v many_o damnable_a error_n in_o it_o which_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v damn_v yet_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o damn_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o do_v altogether_o vindicate_v such_o church_n as_o direct_o leave_v they_o provide_v they_o leave_v such_o their_o error_n only_o and_o not_o extravagant_o hurry_v themselves_o into_o contrary_a error_n out_o of_o detestation_n to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o desert_v they_o and_o a_o much_o great_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a alienate_v from_o they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o such_o imminent_a danger_n though_o not_o infallible_o destroy_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v as_o i_o know_v necessary_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v that_o to_o make_v this_o high_a charge_n probable_a we_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o their_o error_n and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o schismaticalness_n though_o i_o may_v well_o decline_v that_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o subject_n in_o this_o transient_a and_o compendious_a discourse_n refer_v they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o write_v though_o some_o have_v i_o confess_v â—rincipilus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—lus_fw-la in_o orle_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d chaâ—actâ—â—â—s_v episcâ—â—us_a suique_fw-la â—â—dimis_fw-la pâ—incipium_fw-la &_o â—â—nis_fw-la anasiatius_fw-la germonius_a d_o indultis_fw-la apesiolicis_fw-la praefat._n §._o episeopus_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—etrum_fw-la gregorium_fw-la syntagm_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o quid_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la popâ—_n supra_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o â—rincipilus_fw-la weak_o and_o inconsiderate_o overacted_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o without_o this_o general_a touch_n leave_v the_o matter_n so_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o these_o two_o head_n schismatical_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a and_o this_o alone_a i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o most_o schismatical_a dogm_n next_o to_o heresy_n and_o which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n viz._n that_o they_o maintain_v if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n which_o somedo_n who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v pinch_v hard_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reality_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v arbitrary_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v all_o church_n and_o to_o institute_v or_o cassate_fw-it law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_a in_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v presume_v to_o form_n or_o oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o single_a and_o private_a canon_n and_o decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o can_v any_o meeting_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n invasion_n of_o a_o sole_a right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o sound_o charge_v by_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n nicensis_fw-la nilus_n thessalo_n nicensis_fw-la though_o their_o complaint_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o than_o with_o a_o deafear_n or_o a_o insolent_a stomach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o several_a instance_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o apparent_a schism_n upon_o the_o account_n which_o balsam_n urge_v against_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v separate_v and_o be_v divide_v 370._o balsam_n resp_n 1._o jurt_v graeco_n rom._n l._n 6._o pag._n 370._o from_o the_o four_o other_o patriarch_n will_v they_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o again_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o four_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o become_v of_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o true_a church_n take_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o profession_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v equal_a yea_o superior_a in_o extent_n of_o ground_n and_o number_n of_o professer_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v apparent_o inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o patriarch_n they_o can_v pretend_v universality_n unless_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o too_o often_o and_o importunate_o they_o do_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n to_o weigh_v and_o conclude_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o quarrel_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o monster_n i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o man_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o 7._o vid._n aus_n barbossam_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la episc_n par._n 3._o allegat_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a of_o ordinary_n in_o thing_n concern_v benesices_n he_o have_v free_a and_o absolute_a power_n all_o benesices_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manual_a and_o he_o may_v use_v absolute_a power_n in_o they_o but_o to_o this_o add_v such_o to_o we_o manifest_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o that_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a scruple_n make_v of_o separate_a and_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o without_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o certain_a fine_a evasion_n which_o strict_o inquire_v into_o will_n no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o downright_a deal_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o heretical-dogmes_a which_o contrary_a to_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n require_v separation_n of_o the_o many_o of_o which_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n may_v claim_v the_o first_o place_n together_o with_o its_o long_a train_n of_o gross_a abuse_n and_o error_n follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a absurd_a falsity_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o of_o faith_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o reduce_v to_o proposition_n invent_v and_o strenuous_o assert_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n in_o fact_n it_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n too_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o notorious_a non-truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o so_o to_o defend_v this_o opinion_n as_o thereby_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o amount_v to_o heresy_n grant_v likewise_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o consecration_n appear_v though_o not_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n be_v but_o a_o fowl_n absurdity_n and_o error_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n yet_o when_o it_o
either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o and_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n this_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o drown_v all_o christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o faith_n 4._o four_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 347._o id._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 347._o be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a this_o i_o know_v be_v calvin_n doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o thus_o write_v lactantius_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o old_a 1._o judaei_n veteri_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nos_fw-la novo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la novum_fw-la veteris_fw-la a_o dimpletio_fw-la esâ—_n &_o in_o utreque_fw-la idem_fw-la testator_n chrisius_fw-la est_fw-la lactant._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o ser._n 1._o p._n 16._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o they_fw-mi fraeceptum_fw-la timentitus_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la amaâ—tibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la simpl._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o testament_n we_o the_o new_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o and_o chrysostom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o before_o both_o these_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o precept_n of_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o same_o god_n who_o urge_v particular_a precept_n agree_v with_o each_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o do_v our_o church_n 4._o church_n article_n of_o church_n of_o eng._n art_n 7._o voet._n select_a disp_n part_n 4._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o evang_v qâ—â—aest_n 4._o it_o matter_n therefore_o not_o much_o with_o i_o that_o voetius_fw-la will_v rather_o disgrace_v this_o opinion_n then_o disprove_v it_o by_o say_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o papist_n so_o hold_v but_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o absolute_o five_o st._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 26._o understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 18._o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v justify_v why_o have_v they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n assign_v and_o describe_v plain_o either_o that_o special_a act_n or_o that_o special_a proposition_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n six_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o 215._o ib._n pag._n 277._o also_o on_o the_o creed_n p._n 215._o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n this_o be_v right_a calvin_n seven_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n 8._o id._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o i._n e._n private_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o act_n of_o divers_a eminent_a reformer_n in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n why_o do_v not_o they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o independent_o who_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n or_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o myself_o eight_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o seal_n 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n as_o also_o on_o the_o galatian_n 235._o in_o gal._n p._n 235._o nine_o if_o any_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o live_v in_o single_a 110._o perkins_n case_n of_o cons_n p._n 109_o 110._o life_n without_o marriage_n and_o after_o find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o this_o case_n his_o oath_n become_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o be_v reverse_v by_o god_n and_o become_v unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o impiety_n this_o be_v a_o device_n to_o excuse_v we_o know_v who_o principal_o and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v such_o lawful_a vow_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v who_o shall_v determine_v when_o god_n deny_v that_o gift_n every_o man_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n ten_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o why_o be_v this_o so_o rather_o than_o for_o subject_n to_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o you_o say_v because_o god_n command_v the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a you_o imply_v that_o god_n can_v command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o such_o scholiast_n as_o thus_o interpret_v he_o eleven_o whatsoever_o want_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o ib._n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n catech._n o_o rat_n c_o 7._o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o no._n this_o suppose_n what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v moral_o evil_a the_o will_v altogether_o dissent_v both_o as_o to_o cause_v in_o general_n and_o effect_n 12._o zipporah_n act_n of_o circumcise_n her_o child_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o toleration_n 8._o ib._n p._n 8._o so_o be_v murder_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v this_o no_o other_o 13._o second_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o advance_v 66._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la incundius_fw-la vel_fw-la infirmis_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la sanantur_fw-la vel_fw-la pigris_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la excitantur_fw-la vel_fw-la volentibus_fw-la gratrà _fw-la qud_fw-la adjuventur_fw-la aug._n in_o bonifacio_n epist_n 106._o case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 66._o grace_n so_o high_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n as_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v a_o threefold_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o weak_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v or_o to_o the_o slothful_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o to_o the_o willing_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v help_v 14._o christ_n know_v not_o that_o the_o figtree_n have_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o it_o come_v the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 15._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o have_v nothing_o â—4_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n ceremonial_a in_o it_o 16._o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n 78._o ib._n p_o 78._o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n or_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v afterward_o 17._o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o join_v with_o renovation_n and_o 5._o ib._n p._n 335._o item_n gal._n 1._o &_o 5._o change_n of_o affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n this_o point_n the_o philosopher_n never_o know_v no_o i_o warrant_v they_o for_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o crude_o deliver_v austin_n vulgar_o quote_v favour_v it_o not_o 18._o infidel_n do_v steal_v and_o usurp_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n
to_o 14â—_n p._n 14â—_n which_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n themselves_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v gross_a enough_o and_o dangerous_a 19_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 174._o p._n 174._o of_o god_n signify_v the_o inferiority_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n this_o want_v a_o lusty_a grain_n of_o salt_n 20._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o 7._o on_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7._o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 21._o the_o three_o succession_n be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n not_o god_n minister_n 22._o if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v 197._o id_fw-la gal_n p._n 196_o 197._o receive_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v 22._o id._n gal._n 1._o v._n 22._o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o etc._n etc._n 24._o if_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n peter_n sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n than_o peter_n live_v in_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a time_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o special_a charge_n absurd_a and_o untrue_a 25._o we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o 235._o p._n 235._o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n 26._o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o apply_v christ_n in_o that_o 242._o p._n 242._o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v etc._n etc._n 27._o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o 381._o p._n 381._o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v this_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a so_o far_o of_o one_o or_o other_o but_o the_o not_o do_v of_o such_o good_a work_n be_v much_o more_o damnable_a it_o be_v true_a proper_o that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o save_v but_o not_o so_o that_o they_o damn_v 28._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o penance_n contrition_n of_o heart_n 396._o id._n papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n p._n 396._o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o deed_n all_o these_o three_o judas_n perform_v 29._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o ibid._n ibid._n sin_n before_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 2._o 10._o st._n john_n say_v not_o so_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v 1._o ib._n p._n 397._o advertisement_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 622._o vol._n 1._o away_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o if_o only_a the_o ch._n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unanimous_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n 31._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a 32._o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o 615._o reform_v catholic_n p._n 615._o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n 33._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a 614._o ib._n p._n 613._o 614._o passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v yet_o unconvert_v these_o be_v the_o heterodox_n dogme_n which_o mr._n perkins_n suck_v in_o from_o calvin_n divinity_n upon_o who_o sleeve_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pine_v his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o scripture_n be_v so_o vehement_o pretend_v which_o will_v warrant_v none_o of_o they_o and_o by_o these_o credulous_o assent_v to_o and_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o church_n by_o vulgar_a and_o lazy_a divine_n who_o will_v take_v no_o care_n or_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o through_o such_o man_n spectacle_n have_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n to_o their_o dislike_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o at_o last_o such_o a_o rapture_n as_o have_v waste_v and_o almost_o consume_v we_o but_o here_o i_o be_o to_o give_v the_o curious_a reader_n notice_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o misreport_n any_o thing_n quote_v out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n according_a to_o the_o page_n that_o upon_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o find_v what_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o first_o read_v of_o his_o work_n that_o i_o follow_v two_o several_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n the_o one_o of_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1631_o which_o not_o have_v by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o rectify_v but_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o because_o i_o perceive_v the_o papist_n triumph_v when_o they_o can_v find_v such_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o may_v find_v among_o dissenter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o likewise_o their_o principal_a accusation_n as_o i_o find_v they_o collect_v and_o sum_v up_o by_o fitz-simons_n 3._o henricus_fw-la fitzsimon_n brittannomachia_n minist_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o much_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a adversary_n to_o we_o then_o himself_o alanus_n copus_n otherwise_o call_v nicolas_n harpsfield_n and_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o first_o error_n he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n this_o we_o stand_v to_o as_o common_o explain_v by_o our_o church_n 2._o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sectary_n which_o perkins_n before_o cite_v may_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o but_o not_o of_o our_o church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v most_o evident_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haerer_n fab._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theodoret_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n absolute_o disow_v unbaptise_v person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o call_v god_n father_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v speak_v thus_o this_o prayer_n we_o teach_v not_o such_o who_o be_v not_o initiate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o none_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v into_o that_o mystery_n dare_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v receive_v that_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 3._o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n sure_a this_o fierce_a accuser_n forget_v himself_o do_v we_o not_o also_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o bread_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o profess_v *_o christ_n catechism_n church_n catechism_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o can_v they_o there_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o be_v there_o but_o the_o art_n of_o such_o rampant_a ignorant_a and_o malicious_a factor_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o consist_v principal_o in_o wilful_a bungle_a and_o by_o false_a state_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o beguile_v the_o weak_a and_o unwary_a 4._o that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a under_o both_o as_o under_o one_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o sacrilegious_a error_n of_o the_o romanist_n 5._o a_o priest_n may_v not_o communicate_v alone_o another_o grievous_a error_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v nonsense_n nor_o to_o see_v christ_n institution_n baffle_v by_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a communion_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reserve_v or_o elevate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o câ—â—_n berâ—â—â—_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ—_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâ—â—â—d_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n god_n certain_o know_v that_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o apology_n sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v disproportionable_a to_o his_o understanding_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v it_o but_o than_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v relative_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n whether_o the_o faculty_n be_v unapt_a to_o conceive_v or_o the_o object_n unapt_a to_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o excuse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o yet_o withal_o woe_n must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o guilt_n in_o misunderstanding_n first_o be_v cause_n he_o willing_o bring_v this_o defect_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o original_a â—â—lly_n and_o falâ—_n of_o second_o because_o he_o through_o vile_a and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v a_o great_a darkness_n and_o disorder_n than_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n as_o all_o other_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o proportion_v the_o law_n give_v according_a to_o the_o contingent_a disposition_n of_o particular_a man_n understanding_n but_o according_a to_o that_o common_a scantling_n find_v general_o in_o man_n so_o that_o undoubted_o some_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n through_o their_o affect_a evil_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n joint_o show_v a_o second_o general_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n 1._o call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fallible_a infallibility_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v â—t_z be_v not_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v either_o by_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n or_o so_o reframe_v man_n have_v secure_v he_o from_o err_v about_o it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v how_o such_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n can_v consist_v with_o his_o providence_n more_o general_a for_o second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v humane_a and_o divine_a society_n as_o he_o have_v constitute_v this_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o ready_o and_o safe_o effect_v than_o by_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o mutual_a office_n to_o be_v do_v one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v the_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v of_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o every_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n just_o give_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v or_o reprove_v and_o redress_v error_n in_o manner_n because_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o independent_a prince_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o nature_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o hence_o there_o before_o it_o be_v that_o god_n most_o wise_o have_v suffer_v a_o inequality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o age_n all_o faculty_n all_o policy_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a that_o the_o more_o strict_a the_o bond_n be_v the_o more_o entire_a the_o society_n and_o unity_n may_v also_o be_v three_o as_o this_o discrimination_n secure_v the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o man_n within_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o the_o dependence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o must_v never_o be_v forget_v for_o as_o for_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o present_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o tempt_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v and_o disrespect_n he_o and_o no_o more_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v have_v put_v man_n in_o ample_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a writing_n and_o will_n without_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o difficulter_n matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o address_n to_o god_n no_o worship_n no_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o information_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n one_o main_a end_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v extinct_a so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n design_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n provide_v aforehand_o that_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n shall_v judge_n the_o people_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o hard_a cause_n they_o shall_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o moses_n himself_o case_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n four_o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quicken_v and_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o search_n after_o his_o holy_a will_v so_o reveil_v unto_o we_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_o and_o ready_o obvious_a unto_o we_o there_o will_v be_v want_v that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o labour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o perserve_v they_o from_o great_a mischief_n incident_a to_o weak_a man_n and_o beside_o contempt_n and_o slight_n be_v 22._o beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o sense_n and_o mystery_n lay_v up_o in_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_o confuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v semblance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o achronism_n metachronism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o bring_v infinite_a obscurity_n to_o the_o text_n there_o be_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o in_o scripture_n then_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v secular_a or_o divine_a dr._n hales_n serm._n 1._o p._n 22._o always_o the_o consequent_a of_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o use_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o a_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v promise_v himself_o security_n rather_o than_o safety_n do_v make_v more_o against_o this_o it_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n while_o we_o war_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o shall_v never_o rest_v secure_a from_o due_a solicitude_n and_o temptation_n but_o by_o often_o contention_n with_o he_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o false_a faith_n a_o three_o general_n reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o not_o compare_v with_o the_o general_a ability_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o but_o with_o other_o writing_n also_o be_v of_o difficult_a access_n and_o that_o will_v be_v think_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v be_v so_o far_o perish_v now_o adays_o that_o they_o be_v familiar_a to_o no_o nation_n neither_o can_v the_o many_o idiom_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o we_o second_o the_o history_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a custom_n rite_n civil_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o habit_n gesture_n and_o act_n very_o easy_o know_v and_o ready_o apprehend_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o distinguish_v between_o canonical_a and_o uncanonical_a write_n four_o the_o subtlety_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n in_o their_o corrupt_a if_o not_o the_o letter_n yet_o pervert_v the_o genuine_a sense_n yea_o the_o very_a orthodox_n expositor_n be_v themselves_o so_o various_a and_o unconsent_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n that_o they_o much_o more_o distract_v and_o unsettle_v
particular_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o whole_a antecedent_n i_o grant_v viz._n that_o every_o man_n believe_v christ_n when_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v christ_n particular_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n here_o make_v follow_v not_o from_o hence_o for_o by_o the_o former_a a_o man_n believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v through_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o covenant_n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o promise_v any_o other_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o their_o call_n and_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n dr._n fulk_n on_o rhem._n test_n phil._n 3._o v._n 11._o and_o thus_o far_o a_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n certain_a condition_n of_o obey_v and_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v simple_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o that_o degree_n proficient_a in_o these_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v neither_o be_v we_o command_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10_o roman_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o see_v likewise_o 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o tender_v to_o bondage_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o free_a spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o from_o hence_o no_o more_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o any_o single_a person_n than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n as_o all_o agree_v neither_o be_v the_o matter_n help_v out_o any_o whit_n by_o what_o follow_v the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o presume_v few_o will_v be_v so_o severe_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o large_a acceptation_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n viz._n that_o general_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v outward_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o become_v not_o only_o denominative_o and_o of_o right_n but_o real_o and_o effectual_o in_o fact_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o st._n paul_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n above_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n now_o that_o such_o singular_a grace_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o christian_a st._n paul_n prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n our_o own_o judgement_n our_o conscience_n do_v steadfast_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o another_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n do_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o sufficient_o when_o it_o declare_v open_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o say_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o fair_a or_o plausible_a rhetoric_n or_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v oftentimes_o to_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v to_o all_o equal_a judge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o both_o teach_v they_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o do_v appear_v general_o at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o suppose_a particular_a inward_a tacit_n testimony_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o this_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o individual_a single_a christian_a but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indefinite_o or_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o god_n have_v so_o determine_v to_o plant_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n into_o which_o divers_a be_v collect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whatever_o or_o from_o whosoever_o evil_n may_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o such_o persecution_n to_o separate_v the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n no_o not_o all_o the_o power_n nor_o principality_n on_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n but_o to_o secure_v these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n the_o better_a to_o their_o opinion_n some_o much_o admire_a person_n of_o the_o reformation_n peradventure_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v have_v proceed_v to_o say_v that_o what_o promise_v inst_z calvin_n inst_z christ_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n do_v equal_o concern_v every_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o these_o exception_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v god_n have_v make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n counsel_n &_o decree_n be_v such_o to_o it_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o individual_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o not_o that_o how_o shall_v any_o particular_a person_n claim_v so_o much_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o they_o ought_v of_o a_o church_n indefinite_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o maintain_v a_o infallible_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o certainty_n before_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o certainty_n before_o man_n or_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v immediate_o which_o we_o call_v assurance_n or_o evidence_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o that_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o any_o one_o therein_o shall_v nor_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o reveal_v this_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o answer_n beside_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o of_o that_o presumption_n rather_o than_o faith_n which_o
be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v vulgar_o bring_v against_o we_o viz._n nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o charter_n which_o relate_v to_o special_a person_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n ow_v and_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o be_v they_o not_o violate_v egregious_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n set_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n which_o if_o not_o due_o and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n observe_v by_o man_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o second_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v no_o where_o enjoin_v we_o under_o any_o forfeiture_n to_o obtain_v this_o assurance_n yet_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v always_o so_o press_v and_o proficient_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o above_o his_o capitulation_n or_o ordinary_a promise_n make_v in_o his_o word_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o goodwill_n concern_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o we_o this_o have_v be_v impart_v unto_o divers_a and_o may_v again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o three_o a_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o attain_n to_o a_o strong_a and_o true_a degree_n of_o hope_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n out_o of_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o st._n john_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o undetermined_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v confidence_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o st._n john_n say_v belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o 21._o 1_o john_n 3._o 21._o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n last_o this_o sense_n serve_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scrupulous_a christian_n more_o than_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o peremptory_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o who_o require_v it_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v want_v to_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v no_o indication_n or_o character_n of_o a_o reprobate_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o and_o they_o must_v who_o bring_v it_o under_o precept_n and_o promise_n then_o be_v they_o hearten_v still_o to_o press_v towards_o holy_a and_o devout_a exercise_n believe_v that_o god_n not_o see_v nor_o judge_v as_o man_n judge_v nor_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o incircumscribed_a mercy_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o here_o proper_o do_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n as_o very_o comfortable_a take_v place_n viz._n as_o that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n namely_o not_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o or_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v free_o but_o because_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o our_o heavenly_a building_n so_o be_v it_o the_o crown_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o when_o we_o disow_v and_o disavow_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o most_o christian_a act_n even_o faith_n itself_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v accept_v under_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o manifest_o violate_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v condemn_v we_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o general_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o privative_o relate_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o heresy_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o atheism_n apostasy_n and_o profess_a infidelity_n for_o infidelity_n though_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o in_o its_o name_n a_o sense_n which_o comprehend_v both_o atheism_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v receive_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o fundamental_a too_o though_o not_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o example_n infidel_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o misery_n or_o bliss_n yet_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o direct_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o christian_a they_o continue_v infidel_n though_o not_o atheist_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o initiate_v into_o or_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n these_o be_v negative_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o logician_n say_v dissimilary_n thing_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o viz._n a_o black_a thing_n to_o a_o white_a but_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o privative_a sense_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n itself_o to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v homage_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o some_o extrinsical_a formality_n whereby_o some_o man_n more_o especial_o contract_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o not_o oppugn_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o initiate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o renunciation_n be_v open_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a and_o inconsi_v with_o that_o doctrine_n we_o there_o submit_v unto_o and_o vow_v to_o observe_v this_o dedication_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o denominate_v we_o christian_n and_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o less_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v now_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o violate_v this_o most_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a vow_n in_o baptism_n be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o heretic_n apostate_n the_o principal_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostate_n do_v renounce_v even_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n 2._o in_o a_o formal_a profession_n contrary_a to_o such_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o heresy_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n itself_o but_o whether_o by_o affect_a error_n or_o invincible_a do_v resolute_o and_o firm_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o give_v a_o precise_a definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o st._n augustine_n of_o old_a so_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n very_o difficult_a and_o not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o to_o make_v it_o too_o broad_a and_o wide_a
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
god_n word_n already_o confirm_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a christian_n diligent_a use_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n and_o for_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v common_o find_v against_o what_o be_v above_o deliver_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o likewise_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o controversy_n but_o positive_a institution_n chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v special_o for_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v never_o visible_a but_o take_v for_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicuous_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o heresy_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o civil_a government_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v author_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o general_o second_o because_o where_o breach_n have_v be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o necessary_a provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n licentious_a zeal_n blind_v with_o presumption_n have_v transport_v very_o many_o into_o unchristian_a practice_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o compendious_a pursue_v of_o our_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o its_o form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a or_o inward_a and_o outward_a invisible_a we_o here_o call_v that_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o offer_n itself_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v can_v be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n appear_v to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o so_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o acceptation_n of_o invisible_a we_o understand_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n consist_v of_o himself_o the_o only_a proper_a head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n animate_v and_o influence_v the_o same_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o happy_a invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n spiritual_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o divine_a band_n of_o holiness_n and_o hitherto_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seem_v to_o be_v apply_v say_v have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v 10._o ephes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o signify_v hereby_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n although_o there_o be_v who_o not_o improbable_o and_o more_o literal_o do_v understand_v these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o unite_n of_o jew_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o peculiar_a exaltation_n to_o god_n service_n and_o favour_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n heavenly_a compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o divers_a time_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n as_o romans_z the_o 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o because_o as_o be_v there_o express_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o incredible_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o like_a privilege_n and_o right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v once_o esteem_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o so_o full_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o most_o genuine_a and_o literal_a sense_n intend_v at_o any_o time_n to_o comprehend_v into_o one_o society_n angelical_a peing_n and_o humane_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o do_v i_o not_o oppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o preternatural_a and_o invisible_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o his_o spirit_n guide_v the_o member_n thereof_o into_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o immortal_a absolute_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v this_o co-union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o threefold_a union_n intimate_v in_o holy_a writ_n unto_o we_o first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n when_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o themselves_o distinct_a which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o no_o not_o in_o that_o intimate_a communion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n their_o nature_n continue_v distinct_a again_o another_o conjunction_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n when_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n become_v one_o so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n jesus_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o by_o a_o three_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o aggregate_v spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n but_o by_o its_o manifold_a divine_a grace_n do_v produce_v and_o conserve_v the_o same_o christ_n thereby_o and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o st._n john_n likewise_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o true_o and_o only_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o always_o and_o have_v two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a society_n which_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o labour_n all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n all_o sorrow_n be_v flee_v away_o all_o temptation_n for_o ever_o conquer_v and_o cease_v to_o molest_v they_o now_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n remain_v always_o invosible_a unto_o we_o here_o below_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o aspire_v towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o suppose_v at_o present_a what_o may_v hereafter_o be_v far_o discuss_v viz._n that_o such_o a_o peculiar_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n there_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v infallible_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n yet_o neither_o be_v these_o as_o such_o at_o any_o time_n visible_a or_o discernible_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o judge_v infallible_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o another_o man_n salvation_n than_o of_o his_o own_o see_v that_o as_o be_v say_v hereunto_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v require_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sound_a hope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v assurance_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o any_o man_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v or_o that_o another_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o that_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o but_o thus_o far_o only_o probable_o a_o true_a and_o more_o certain_a sentence_n may_v
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
a_o church_n in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v his_o faith_n consist_v of_o its_o several_a article_n and_o branch_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o christian_n themselves_o whereof_o it_o consist_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n too_o for_o no_o man_n be_v proper_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o live_v according_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v 26._o formale_a autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la professio_fw-la fi_fw-la dei_fw-la christi_fw-la intâ—gra_fw-la sub_fw-la suis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la institut_fw-la â—â—_o ministris_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la obsignatione_fw-la &_o participatione_n sec._n marcus_n anton._n spalat_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 10._o §._o 26._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o in_o all_o christian_a act_n and_o office_n necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v warrant_v we_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o express_o make_v 19_o make_v eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o colos_n 2._o 19_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a its_o self_n in_o love_n the_o like_a word_n to_o which_o we_o find_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 19_o it_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v government_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n thereby_o order_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o internal_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o mystical_a church_n not_o visible_a to_o we_o a_o internal_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a administration_n be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o sufficient_a from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o external_a church_n stand_v in_o need_n necessary_o of_o external_a rule_n and_o direction_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v of_o external_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v inward_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o government_n be_v whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n direct_v which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a question_n of_o late_a day_n though_o scarce_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o resolution_n will_v be_v facilitated_a from_o what_o we_o deliver_v concern_v government_n civil_a for_o first_o if_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o church_n that_o without_o it_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o continuance_n without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n or_o christ_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o make_v the_o other_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o think_v so_o sacred_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o to_o admit_v any_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o prudence_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o whole_a systeme_n again_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o civil_a government_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o general_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o one_o government_n in_o particular_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o at_o all_o see_v institution_n political_n as_o well_o as_o creation_n natural_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o object_n to_o terminate_v it_o as_o its_o effect_n general_n in_o all_o case_n follow_v particular_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n or_o learn_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n three_o to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n what_o more_o certain_a and_o compendious_a way_n what_o more_o equal_a than_o to_o judge_v rather_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o long_o and_o uncertain_a disputation_n build_v on_o argument_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a casualty_n from_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n prosecute_v thereby_o whereas_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o settle_v belief_n in_o that_o point_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o accrument_n ornament_n or_o addition_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a prudence_n regulate_v by_o general_a precept_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n itself_o or_o the_o kind_a of_o government_n for_o though_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o well_o ground_a government_n and_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o particle_n thereof_o or_o inferior_a additional_a grace_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v if_o not_o order_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v conform_v itself_o in_o outward_a matter_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n god_n must_v have_v make_v for_o several_a age_n and_o several_a place_n several_a regiment_n which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v the_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o at_o first_o agree_v so_o that_o as_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n their_o foul_n and_o bodily_a shape_n with_o the_o several_a part_n necessary_o thereunto_o belong_v but_o their_o behaviour_n gesture_n gate_n favour_n and_o complexion_n be_v common_o derive_v from_o their_o immediate_a pareâ—â—s_n so_o do_v every_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n receive_v common_a form_n and_o shape_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o their_o particular_a modification_n and_o custom_n be_v owe_v to_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n whether_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a which_o froward_o and_o peevish_o to_o reject_v or_o disobedient_o to_o oppose_v without_o high_a warrant_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o imitate_v such_o graceless_a and_o unnatural_a child_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o parent_n five_o a_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o infancy_n during_o our_o bless_a saviour_n julianum_fw-la tum_o maxim_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la labitur_fw-la cum_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fruentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v divinae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la deberent_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazienz_n orat_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n its_o minority_n during_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n its_o perfect_a state_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n advance_v it_o and_o augment_v it_o with_o secular_a strength_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_v so_o christ_n empire_n degenerate_v in_o many_o thing_n contract_v deformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n even_o from_o secular_a advantage_n grant_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devotion_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o best_a wisher_n to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o narrow_a in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n state_n to_o allow_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o when_o it_o but_o just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o when_o have_v gather_v a_o little_a strength_n it_o can_v stand_v alone_o but_o not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a institutours_n intention_n but_o as_o it_o be_v habit_v and_o affect_v in_o its_o ripe_a year_n when_o we_o may_v behold_v that_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o at_o first_o be_v obscurer_n yet_o essential_o the_o same_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o resolve_v they_o will_v understand_v nothing_o that_o they_o dislike_v than_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o father_n be_v make_v before_o
difference_n which_o of_o all_o pretender_n to_o these_o be_v assure_o so_o affect_v and_o bless_v most_o with_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n and_o demonstration_n of_o themselves_o to_o we_o for_o we_o grant_v ready_o that_o whatever_o church_n have_v all_o they_o be_v without_o controversy_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o church_n pretend_v to_o they_o have_v they_o real_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hence_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o repair_v to_o some_o more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a note_n or_o indication_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n and_o not_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n they_o notify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v than_o which_o they_o must_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a as_o the_o argument_n must_v always_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o be_v prove_v therewith_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v common_a to_o more_o than_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o signify_v as_o no_o man_n that_o never_o see_v a_o horse_n before_o can_v know_v it_o from_o a_o ox_n by_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o horse_n have_v two_o ear_n four_o leg_n and_o a_o long_a tail_n and_o a_o three_o note_n of_o a_o true_a note_n may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v inseparable_a for_o though_o no_o more_o but_o one_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v yet_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v movable_a and_o not_o constant_a to_o it_o it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n can_v always_o be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o other_o star_n from_o horn_n or_o angle_n which_o many_o time_n it_o want_v this_o speculation_n be_v very_o rational_a but_o yet_o not_o exempt_a altogether_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n it_o fail_v little_o less_o in_o the_o invention_n and_o application_n of_o such_o unfailing_a note_n as_o be_v presume_v and_o promise_v for_o those_o be_v the_o very_o choice_a of_o many_o more_o note_n mention_v by_o some_o for_o the_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v either_o obscure_a or_o inconstant_a and_o separable_a or_o last_o common_a to_o those_o church_n not_o receive_v for_o pure_a and_o catholic_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o true_a and_o safe_a as_o that_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o infallible_a outward_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o or_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a as_o may_v secure_v any_o one_o from_o error_n for_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o his_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v and_o such_o like_a infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n the_o door_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n shut_v against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v keep_v open_a house_n to_o all_o comer_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a flock_n than_o former_o it_o have_v be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o mistake_v but_o upon_o affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n next_o to_o malice_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n therein_o true_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n no_o great_a inconvenience_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o want_n of_o infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v in_o sight_n but_o not_o knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bring_v heathen_n into_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v in_o that_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a state_n he_o now_o be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o that_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o acquire_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v under_o no_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n or_o tyranny_n who_o give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v and_o deny_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v just_o detain_v from_o he_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o not_o only_o merit_v but_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o truth_n while_o some_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o those_o mean_n to_o salvation_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a do_v work_v natural_o not_o evangelical_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o co-adjutancie_a of_o grace_n accompany_v they_o and_o inward_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v they_o than_o indeed_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n outward_a to_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o liberal_a as_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n outward_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_o still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n even_o that_o of_o distinguish_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n depend_v upon_o his_o free_a and_o inscrutable_a grace_n which_o will_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v superfluous_a and_o useless_a if_o certain_a access_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o demonstrative_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o second_o thing_n commend_v herein_o a_o mean_a opinion_n may_v be_v the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a mark_n and_o mean_n guide_v we_o to_o this_o prime_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o every_o man_n right_a choice_n of_o such_o dubious_a undemonstrable_a truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o concur_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o know_v of_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o tie_v we_o to_o observe_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v all_o outward_a help_n which_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o we_o either_o forfeit_n or_o repel_v such_o grace_n from_o we_o and_o of_o such_o mean_n i_o know_v none_o more_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n then_o be_v they_o above_o mention_v three_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o note_n upon_o trial_n will_v be_v find_v to_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o characterize_n catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a by_o be_v find_v only_o in_o any_o church_n because_o they_o be_v also_o find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v heretical_a but_o be_v not_o find_v in_o church_n pretend_v catholicism_n stigmatise_v they_o for_o false_a and_o defective_a and_o true_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o error_n as_o that_o which_o prepare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n or_o property_n that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v by_o plato_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n have_v no_o feather_n on_o his_o body_n or_o they_o be_v particular_a relate_v to_o some_o individuum_fw-la or_o single_a one_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o that_o give_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o distinguish_v saul_n who_o god_n have_v 24_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 2._o 10._o 24_o design_v king_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o stature_n that_o he_o be_v high_a by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n know_v to_o amaziah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hairy_a man_n gird_v with_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n now_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
and_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o schismatical_a may_v be_v in_o great_a unity_n within_o itself_o than_o the_o catholic_n how_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v from_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o true_a church_n the_o unity_n therefore_o which_o may_v any_o wise_a describe_v or_o distinguish_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o heretical_a must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v within_o itself_o but_o with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n wherein_n come_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n again_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n must_v be_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a or_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n with_o they_o of_o former_a age_n suppose_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n itself_o can_v be_v catholic_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o who_o look_v no_o high_o than_o one_o age_n or_o two_o and_o no_o far_a than_o one_o place_n or_o two_o and_o find_v convenient_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o do_v characterise_v themselves_o for_o christ_n church_n fall_v into_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n we_o read_v of_o some_o nation_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v to_o fulfil_v 7._o revel_v 17._o 7._o his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o hope_v this_o unity_n of_o consent_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o consent_n or_o catholickness_n but_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o see_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v well_o allow_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o cantic_a cantic_a like_a purpose_n for_o such_o place_n take_v in_o relation_n to_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n rather_o that_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v 3._o ephes_n 4._o 3._o be_v understand_v strict_o only_o of_o that_o single_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v alone_o choose_v so_o peculiar_o to_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o future_a coalition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o 16._o chap._n 2._o 16._o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o i._n e._n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n have_v constrain_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n but_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o whole_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o unheard_a of_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n than_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o antiquity_n from_o have_v any_o suffrage_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o their_o note_n be_v unity_n init_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o init_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bold_o say_v and_o as_o weak_o prove_v as_o their_o enemy_n can_v wish_v st._n hierom_n indeed_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o he_o and_o that_o see_v believe_v in_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v not_o simple_o and_o abstract_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n render_v his_o opinion_n probable_a but_o do_v he_o or_o any_o ancient_a author_n deserve_v with_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o will_v persuade_v indefinite_o that_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n christ_n charter_n much_o stand_v upon_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n many_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n extol_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o never_o categorical_o affirm_v or_o sober_o determine_v so_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o this_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o universality_n too_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o help_n to_o unity_n itself_o for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a but_o so_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o universality_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apply_v it_o positive_o to_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o nothing_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o and_o never_o do_v possess_v all_o nation_n nor_o all_o the_o person_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o vide_fw-la augustinum_n epistolâ—_n 50._o aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o denomination_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o indifferent_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o people_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v the_o secondary_a sense_n wherein_n catholic_n and_o sound_a believer_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v scarce_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n afterward_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a see_v as_o well_o alexandrian_n antiochian_a and_o some_o other_o as_o roman_z in_o theodosius_n the_o second_o his_o day_n which_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o 4._o sozomenus_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v term_v heretic_n afterward_o notwithstanding_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n usurp_v that_o name_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_o cite_v out_o of_o austin_n fundamenti_fw-la august_n epist_n ad_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n itself_o for_o say_v he_o however_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o inquire_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o heretical_a church_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n actual_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v extend_v pass_v general_o through_o all_o and_o that_o not_o place_n but_o age_n too_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o catholic_n church_n christian_n never_o for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n not_o conspire_v into_o one_o belief_n no_o not_o in_o thing_n hold_v very_o important_a to_o faith_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o society_n of_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o from_o hence_o can_v we_o conclude_v direct_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n find_v themselves_o hard_a pursue_v with_o difficulty_n than_o they_o can_v evade_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n be_v force_v according_a to_o their_o very_a vain_a custom_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o ready_a and_o proceed_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v so_o
may_v reconcile_v many_o otherwise_o contrary_a opinion_n find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o ascribe_v much_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o have_v declare_v herself_o herein_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o mean_a way_n and_o follow_v herein_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o christian_a emperor_n find_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o due_a of_o our_o king_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o king_n upon_o earth_n to_o sway_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o power_n as_o there_o be_v always_o approbation_n moderate_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o always_o opposition_n when_o the_o bound_n be_v exceed_v and_o undoubted_o true_a be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o in_o church_n 2._o constitution_n and_o canon_n church_n of_o england_n can._n 2._o matter_n be_v the_o right_a of_o jewish_a king_n or_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a be_v so_o now_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n but_o some_o not_o content_a herewith_o have_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n give_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n to_o our_o king_n and_o make_v by_o act_n of_o state_n hereditary_a to_o his_o successor_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o power_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n but_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o recite_v the_o opinion_n or_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o pius_n quintus_n his_o seditious_a bull_n 5_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o against_o she_o in_o these_o his_o own_o word_n where_o be_v the_o call_v supreme_a head_n peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o record_n the_o roll_n and_o the_o writ_n of_o chancery_n or_o exchequer_n which_o pass_v in_o her_o grace_n name_n where_o be_v she_o ever_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o no_o brethren_n she_o refuse_v it_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o nor_o be_v so_o call_v why_o then_o do_v christ_n vicar_n blaze_v and_o spread_v abroad_o so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v her_o judgement_n and_o modesty_n then_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o apprehend_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o she_o think_v of_o it_o i_o never_o can_v learn_v be_v ever_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o her_o successor_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n our_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n yet_o never_o be_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o civil_a capacity_n for_o herein_o differ_v the_o right_a of_o king_n according_a to_o our_o reformation_n from_o that_o of_o roman_a persuasion_n that_o clergy_n man_n become_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n than_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o property_n or_o criminalness_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o exalt_v and_o extend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o to_o withdraw_v such_o person_n and_o their_o case_n civil_a from_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o judgement_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v very_o injurious_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o root_v up_o this_o usurpation_n henry_n the_o eight_o null_v that_o his_o pretence_n and_o take_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o vindicate_v his_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v be_v of_o old_a grant_v by_o christian_a emperor_n to_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o they_o be_v call_v within_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o native_a right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o though_o the_o church_n follow_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o go_v to_o law_n rather_o before_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o just_a than_o unjust_a and_o that_o christian_n shall_v rather_o determine_v cause_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o by_o arbitration_n than_o scandalous_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o heathen_a do_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v business_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o more_o especial_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o never_o deny_v a_o right_n in_o civil_a authority_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o misdemeanour_n or_o to_o decide_v their_o case_n of_o civil_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o divine_a nature_n or_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n never_o expect_v or_o desire_v to_o intermeddle_v therewith_o this_o the_o roman_a deputy_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n understand_v not_o to_o concern_v his_o juridical_a power_n when_o 18._o act._n 18._o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v esteem_v religious_a though_o in_o that_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o his_o face_n he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a at_o all_o nor_o scandalous_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v demand_v now_o by_o our_o king_n in_o their_o supremacy_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v his_o due_a without_o that_o servile_a way_n of_o seek_v leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o under_o he_o only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o peculiar_a grant_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o not_o seem_v equal_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o other_o case_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o intolerable_a than_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n there_o as_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n if_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o unalterable_a without_o the_o like_a solemn_a revocation_n as_o be_v the_o constitution_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v the_o king_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v such_o solemn_a act_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n nothing_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n without_o consent_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v make_v what_o alteration_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v which_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o yea_o and_o whereas_o not_o only_o his_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a power_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o bound_n of_o common_a benefit_n and_o extend_v not_o to_o destruction_n they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o headship_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o secular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n do_v hasten_v its_o ruin_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n any_o long_a than_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o mischievous_a purpose_n sure_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o with_o state_n matter_n and_o can_v not_o touch_v one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v as_o much_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o
may_v possible_o to_o they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v they_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o when_o they_o become_v of_o their_o mind_n do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o not_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o i_o have_v transgress_v i_o fear_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o at_o present_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o impertinent_a altogether_o it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v such_o who_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o viz._n because_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n yea_o be_v almost_o on_o all_o side_n grant_v two_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o government_n or_o discipline_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v just_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o however_o at_o first_o sight_n dissension_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v not_o appear_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v perhaps_o about_o thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a yet_o in_o the_o consequence_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o let_v in_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n thief_n and_o rober_n and_o this_o hold_v no_o less_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o citation_n though_o in_o truth_n the_o ground_n of_o her_o citation_n be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n it_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o severe_a sentence_n may_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a moment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n so_o exclude_v but_o the_o church_n sake_n denounce_v who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o her_o sentence_n much_o contemn_v when_o upon_o matter_n appear_v mere_o trivial_a and_o light_a it_o be_v inflict_v and_o therefore_o most_o useful_a it_o seem_v that_o redress_n of_o pecuniary_a pretension_n on_o person_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o excommunication_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n enable_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o exact_v their_o due_n but_o where_o this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o where_o no_o other_o mean_n appear_v of_o oblige_a man_n to_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o punishment_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o person_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o dissolution_n propound_v some_o other_o effectual_a way_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o court_n beside_o excommunication_n before_o they_o declare_v so_o smart_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o last_o whosoever_o do_v by_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n first_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sever_v himself_o from_o it_o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n of_o christian_a reason_n or_o modesty_n contradict_v the_o church_n act_n in_o declare_v and_o formal_o manifest_v what_o be_v more_o close_o but_o real_o before_o do_v by_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n disobey_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v he_o real_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v partly_o on_o and_o partly_o off_o as_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o think_v it_o free_a to_o choose_v and_o leave_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o their_o private_a judgement_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n or_o imputation_n of_o schismaticalness_n for_o all_o proper_a schismatic_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n which_o they_o trouble_v and_o divide_v and_o every_o schismatic_a stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n most_o reasonable_o at_o least_o follow_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o especial_o not_o only_a thereby_o or_o so_o much_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o secure_v the_o innocent_a and_o sound_a by_o such_o notice_n from_o the_o like_a contagion_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n clear_o imply_v so_o much_o when_o 12._o gal._n 5._o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o gallatian_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o how_o do_v these_o intruder_n and_o seducer_n so_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o to_o deserve_v such_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o two_o thing_n principal_o one_o whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o a_o presumption_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n another_o be_v in_o point_n 7._o gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o of_o doctrine_n innovate_a rather_o in_o form_n than_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o these_o green_a and_o unstable_a christian_n but_o another_o form_n the_o easy_a to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o alienate_v they_o from_o their_o true_a pastor_n such_o as_o these_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o very_o false_a and_o frivolous_a be_v that_o ground_n of_o socinian_n extract_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o nothing_o which_o in_o itself_o hinder_v not_o salvation_n can_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o here_o as_o many_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n whereby_o he_o warrant_v a_o man_n to_o account_v he_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 17._o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n arbitrate_v and_o judge_v within_o itself_o because_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o expound_v this_o not_o of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o freedom_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o humane_a civil_a power_n for_o justice_n against_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_o this_o intimate_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v treat_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o will_v a_o heathen_a in_o some_o case_n may_v not_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o least_o we_o can_v honest_o make_v of_o christ_n charter_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o st._n peter_n in_o 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o consideration_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o grievous_a censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v according_a to_o diversity_n of_o person_n relation_n and_o the_o cause_n give_v from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o major_n and_o minor_a or_o greater_n and_o lesser_a excommunication_n of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n differ_v for_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denunciation_n of_o a_o person_n alienate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o worship_n proper_a to_o christian_n and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o anathema_n or_o the_o great_a excommunication_n beside_o exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n add_v a_o curse_n corporal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v proper_o a_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n as_o well_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n as_o soul_n thus_o be_v that_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5â—_n 5._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o this_o anathema_n be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o mean_v only_o actual_o as_o in_o that_o state_n but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o by_o such_o outward_a judgement_n reduce_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n this_o anathema_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o plague_v it_o be_v miraculous_o inflict_v have_v cease_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o it_o take_v here_o bodily_a punishment_n not_o only_o for_o bodily_a pain_n but_o bodily_a and_o outward_a loss_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v those_o separate_a man_n from_o all_o civil_a communion_n
confession_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n some_o indeed_o very_o ignorant_a and_o no_o less_o superstitious_a person_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n auricular_a from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o they_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v corrupt_v it_o but_o the_o ancient_a use_n thereof_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v learned_o note_v by_o bishop_n rhenanus_fw-la the_o sinner_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o mislike_v 156._o jewel_n defence_n p._n 156._o himself_o and_o to_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n for_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o church_n come_v first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o heart_n afterward_o he_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n open_o before_o his_o brethren_n and_o far_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o open_a penance_n which_o be_v due_o and_o humble_o do_v he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n speak_v thus_o this_o must_v far_o admonish_v 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o we_o never_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o need_n require_v whether_o we_o confess_v they_o or_o not_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o psal_n 32._o 1_o 4._o luther_n in_o his_o colloquy_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n english_a â—â—ther_n coll._n com._n p._n 257._o english_a the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o confession_n be_v this_o that_o the_o catechism_n may_v be_v rehearse_v and_o hear_v particular_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o however_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o advise_v confession_n to_o be_v intermit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o absolve_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o see_v pag._n 258._o how_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v another_o of_o our_o church_n speak_v thus_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a â—â—_o archbishop_z 〈◊〉_d ansâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n â—â—_o or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o we_o that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a pick-lock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o the_o canon_n here_o intend_v i_o suppose_v be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o four_o session_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o mr._n perkins_n again_o in_o another_o place_n say_v in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o use_v private_a confession_n for_o james_n say_v ch_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v yoou_fw-fr fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o physician_n must_v first_o know_v the_o disease_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n disease_v in_o private_a concession_n these_o caveat_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n again_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o confession_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scruple_n itself_o hear_v perkins_n assertion_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o against_o his_o own_o rule_n which_o require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a physician_n shall_v understand_v all_o disease_n and_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o of_o all_o disease_n that_o the_o great_a which_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o 3._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o person_n of_o fidelity_n able_a to_o keep_v secret_a thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v many_o more_o suffrage_n for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o man_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v brief_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o reject_v in_o this_o confession_n 1._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a or_o institution_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o tradition_n concern_v it_o 4._o the_o due_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o who_o servile_a canon_n we_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o less_o servile_a judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o its_o opinion_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o general_o deny_v any_o such_o divine_a precept_n and_o they_o who_o come_v after_o the_o council_n be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o credit_n affirm_v we_o may_v without_o great_a danger_n or_o difficulty_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a and_o precise_o require_v any_o such_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o by_o general_a rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n infer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o council_n and_o holy_a direction_n to_o assure_v our_o salvation_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o and_o more_o possible_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o levitical_a priest_n to_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o like_a power_n be_v allow_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o be_v to_o the_o other_o in_o his_o and_o the_o like_a real_a though_o not_o formal_a and_o express_a command_n yea_o i_o can_v show_v be_v it_o a_o place_n scholastical_o to_o handle_v this_o matter_n here_o how_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a ancient_a jew_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v practice_v this_o confession_n and_o that_o upon_o opinion_n of_o a_o precept_n in_o their_o law_n but_o i_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o what_o the_o gospel_n afford_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o inclusive_o under_o those_o duty_n which_o it_o prescribe_v a_o christian_n yet_o what_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o proverb_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o legal_a as_o evangelical_n he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 13._o prov._n 28._o 13._o but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o of_o job_n clear_n himself_o from_o the_o conceal_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n commend_v the_o reveal_v they_o as_o a_o necessary_a act_n if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n 33._o job_n 31._o 33._o as_o adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n seem_v to_o be_v counsel_n in_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o of_o leviticus_n be_v true_o legal_a as_o concern_v outward_a absolution_n and_o 14._o levit_fw-la cap._n 13._o &_o 14._o pollution_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o who_o allow_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o type_n to_o infer_v the_o thing_n signify_v under_o the_o gospel_n can_v deny_v the_o like_a obligation_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n carnal_a by_o that_o law_n the_o pollute_a and_o disease_a person_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom_n v._n 26._o levit._fw-la 5._o v._o 6._o prâ—eâ—t_n he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o judge_v and_o sentence_v for_o clean_a or_o unclean_a whole_a or_o unsound_a sin_n be_v certain_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v because_o man_n be_v lead_v more_o by_o sense_n than_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o monstrous_a faith_n rather_o than_o true_o evangelical_n which_o dispatch_v compendious_o more_o than_o safe_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n or_o single_a act_n that_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o like_a
and_o this_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o scandalize_v and_o be_v either_o public_a when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n by_o unchristian_a practice_n as_o murder_n sacrilege_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v constant_o require_v that_o such_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o undergo_v penalty_n or_o penance_n judge_v meet_v for_o such_o offence_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o brotherly_a communion_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o folly_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o church_n a_o laudable_a necessary_a practice_n to_o be_v retain_v still_o as_o well_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o public_a shame_n for_o public_a sin_n may_v amend_v his_o life_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o like_a contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o notorious_a offender_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o it_o until_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o be_v make_v another_o satisfaction_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o they_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v by_o unjust_a word_n or_o deed_n against_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o we_o for_o if_o we_o must_v forgive_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o law_n pure_o evangelical_n but_o the_o second_o natural_a suppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o imperfect_a yet_o most_o necessary_a the_o rule_n therefore_o among_o divine_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o the_o thing_n 54_o non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la aug._n epist_n 54_o take_v away_o be_v restore_v now_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_a name_n and_o we_o take_v away_o his_o estate_n unjust_o and_o before_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v repent_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o our_o utmost_a to_o make_v this_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n where_o we_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n we_o can_v indeed_o ever_o satisfy_v the_o party_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v our_o own_o life_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v even_o outward_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o afflict_v our_o body_n and_o purse_n and_o especial_o endeavour_v by_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o bounty_n and_o charity_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o assistance_n and_o relief_n it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o or_o tooth_n break_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n or_o tooth_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o for_o it_o yet_o it_o show_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n thus_o much_o that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o we_o have_v wilful_o spoil_v oppress_a defraud_a or_o otherwise_o injure_v for_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o a_o man_n die_v conscious_a of_o such_o apparent_a injustice_n as_o these_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n a_o new_a stupify_a notion_n of_o faith_n free_o justify_v may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o minister_v to_o he_o as_o to_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o save_v his_o soul_n it_o can_v where_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfy_v injury_n and_o injustice_n but_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o so_o partial_a unto_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o ease_n and_o self-love_n to_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o god_n mercy_n inconditionate_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v never_o in_o open_a notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n permit_v to_o the_o offender_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o action_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o proper_a punishment_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o by_o those_o outward_a censure_n to_o inward_a remorse_n which_o severe_a censure_n when_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a effect_n upon_o the_o penitent_n be_v divers_a time_n remit_v in_o part_n lighten_v and_o shorten_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v therefore_o indulgence_n follow_v herein_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v sincere_a and_o extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o such_o his_o fact_n st._n paul_n with_o a_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o fatherly_a affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o utmost_a process_n of_o his_o penance_n say_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o punishment_n impose_v on_o grievous_a offender_n meet_v with_o a_o tender_a spirit_n shall_v break_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o humble_v it_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o save_v thereby_o a_o seasonable_a relaxation_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o as_o for_o that_o sense_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o remit_v sin_n aforehand_o without_o due_a humiliation_n pass_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o reach_v the_o torment_n suppose_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o unknown_a to_o all_o ancient_a christian_a age_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o that_o church_n to_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o to_o favour_v it_o so_o be_v it_o stupidity_n in_o any_o person_n to_o lend_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o or_o have_v any_o relvance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o few_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o pure_a and_o thorough_o cleanse_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a present_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v remain_v some_o place_n to_o perfect_v the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v here_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o repute_a universal_a father_n of_o it_o extend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o mitigate_a and_o shorten_n of_o those_o purgative_a torment_n as_o to_o the_o penance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n on_o earth_n true_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v what_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v the_o boldness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o church_n inflict_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o sinner_n there_o detain_v i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v they_o can_v take_v off_o the_o rod_n they_o lay_v on_o but_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o i_o marvel_v they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o any_o more_o than_o they_o dare_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o fever_n by_o a_o indulgence_n only_o because_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n so_o ill_o affect_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v sick_a long_o enough_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enable_v they_o so_o far_o nor_o any_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o this_o power_n so_o great_a as_o temporal_a gain_n and_o filthy_a curse_a lucre_n more_o like_a to_o damn_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o then_o save_o the_o torment_v out_o of_o misery_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o supposal_n make_v of_o such_o a_o purgatory_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o no_o real_a existence_n appear_v from_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o indeed_o take_v occasion_n from_o origen_n singular_a opinion_n do_v affirm_v a_o purgation_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o by_o a_o unknown_a manner_n god_n shall_v cause_v a_o purgation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o man_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a condition_n more_o fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o glory_n austin_n sometime_o 24._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o place_n or_o state_n after_o death_n be_v wherein_o soul_n be_v detain_v for_o their_o emendation_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n he_o grant_v it_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o but_o actual_o and_o positive_o so_o to_o
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
accept_v if_o do_v by_o she_o more_o sober_o and_o serious_o as_o it_o ought_v by_o all_o whether_o minister_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o act_n of_o zipporah_n be_v not_o so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o vulgar_o suppose_v more_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o second_o that_o be_v be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a do_v appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o p._n fagius_n have_v observe_v upon_o deuteronomy_n 16._o fagius_n in_o deuteron_n c._n 10._o 16._o cap_n 10._o v._o 16._o do_v believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v want_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v one_o uncircumcised_a as_o a_o servant_n a_o woman_n so_o not_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n a_o youth_n may_v circumcise_v a_o infant_n neither_o be_v circumcision_n to_o be_v repeat_v make_v by_o what_o man_n soever_o though_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n and_o in_o brief_a we_o find_v no_o person_n exclude_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o do_v this_o office_n for_o one_o desire_v it_o or_o capable_a otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o a_o man_n self_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o searcher_n into_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n may_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proper_a and_o general_o necessary_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n baptism_n add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o anabaptism_n of_o which_o profanation_n of_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n i_o find_v many_o real_o guilty_a but_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o upon_o those_o ground_n they_o be_v general_o charge_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o direct_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a or_o lawful_a to_o reiterate_v baptism_n though_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v so_o for_o the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n and_o they_o of_o late_a year_n who_o be_v call_v from_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o baptism_n anabaptist_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v declare_v it_o reasonable_a that_o baptism_n once_o true_o perform_v shall_v be_v act_v over_o again_o but_o all_o these_o suppose_v it_o not_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n that_o all_o outward_a word_n or_o wash_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v three_o several_a incapacity_n which_o render_v pretend_v baptism_n void_a so_o far_o that_o the_o person_n so_o baptize_v be_v hold_v oblige_v to_o be_v again_o baptize_v the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o baptizer_n the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o form_n use_v in_o baptism_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o time_n fall_v from_o or_o deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v of_o impure_a and_o scandalous_a manner_n he_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o sacred_a office_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o effectual_o administer_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n imagine_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o defile_v himself_o can_v not_o by_o his_o ministration_n cleanse_v another_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o as_o repeat_v former_a baptism_n but_o as_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o the_o arrian_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o judge_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v so_o too_o in_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o christ_n divine_a nature_n look_v on_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v as_o corrupt_v and_o insufficient_a to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o think_v another_o necessary_a and_o our_o modern_a anabaptist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o think_v infant_n capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o hold_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n deny_v any_o effect_n to_o follow_v upon_o those_o action_n use_v so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a anabaptist_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o hold_v it_o so_o much_o as_o needful_a to_o baptize_v any_o person_n above_o once_o though_o in_o fact_n they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o profanation_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o other_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v against_o these_o last_o show_v the_o capacity_n child_n be_v in_o of_o receive_v baptism_n as_o also_o that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n minister_a sacrament_n do_v not_o impede_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o those_o sacrament_n while_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o observe_v the_o proper_a form_n require_v now_o this_o form_n according_a as_o the_o arrian_n except_v against_o at_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o another_o place_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o zeal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o too_o far_o transport_v they_o who_o damn_v all_o such_o as_o repeat_v baptism_n once_o right_o administer_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v twice_o act_v but_o the_o former_a must_v be_v renounce_v and_o true_o if_o baptism_n once_o true_o perform_v be_v renounce_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v also_o renounce_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o necessary_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o perpetual_o true_a they_o indeed_o of_o who_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o society_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o baptism_n they_o receive_v can_v not_o admit_v of_o another_o but_o they_o must_v reject_v the_o first_o but_o then_o whether_o absolute_o they_o reject_v true_a catholic_n baptism_n may_v be_v a_o doubt_n for_o he_o only_o renounce_v his_o baptism_n proper_o who_o reject_v the_o form_n itself_o and_o the_o faith_n therein_o imply_v and_o this_o be_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v necessary_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o so_o one_o in_o number_n as_o multiply_v both_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a no_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o sure_o st._n paul_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v much_o less_o to_o have_v intend_v the_o multiplication_n of_o it_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o the_o second_o baptism_n be_v void_v rather_o than_o the_o first_o as_o if_o two_o marry_a person_n be_v join_v together_o in_o lawful_a matrimony_n once_o shall_v presume_v a_o second_o time_n to_o go_v through_o the_o same_o ceremony_n it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o state_n this_o be_v to_o baffle_v and_o profane_v such_o ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o former_a vow_n and_o rite_n void_a and_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v against_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n though_o i_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o convince_a use_v to_o this_o purpose_n not_o that_o take_v from_o the_o indelibleness_n of_o that_o character_n suppose_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n have_v a_o visible_a character_n make_v in_o the_o body_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v alter_v or_o remove_v but_o that_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a impression_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a follow_v not_o st._n paul_n call_v circumcision_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v baptism_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o the_o father_n who_o many_o time_n mention_v such_o thing_n intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o immutable_a obligation_n on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o they_o who_o due_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o true_a a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v but_o once_o spiritual_o as_o natural_o and_o therefore_o supersluous_a and_o profane_a be_v all_o attempt_n to_o a_o regeneration_n a_o second_o time_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o themselves_o though_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v extinguish_v upon_o pertinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o impenitency_n and_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n allege_a 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 4._o 30._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o character_n make_v in_o baptism_n
free_o to_o conclude_v with_o they_o but_o until_o this_o be_v better_o evince_v what_o make_v they_o with_o so_o many_o zealous_a profession_n of_o their_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o protestation_n against_o other_o that_o herein_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n it_o become_v then_o the_o principal_a doubt_n of_o all_o not_o what_o be_v christ_n word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o sundry_a of_o their_o eminent_a doctor_n do_v yield_v such_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o sense_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v apparent_a but_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n always_o literal_o where_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o here_o it_o do_v that_o our_o analogy_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o they_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a for_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o st._n john_n where_o he_o express_o testify_v so_o much_o say_v 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o literal_a sense_n we_o understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o this_o literal_a sense_n we_o deny_v of_o these_o word_n but_o affirm_v they_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v take_v literal_a for_o that_o which_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v immediate_o and_o primary_o intend_v by_o the_o speaker_n in_o which_o way_n all_o metaphorical_a speech_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o a_o vicious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n do_v literal_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v of_o beastly_a quality_n and_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o that_o metaphorical_a and_o literal_a be_v not_o opposite_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a and_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o yet_o literal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o spiteful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o because_o we_o say_v this_o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o we_o imaginarily_o only_a but_o the_o figurativeness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o predication_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n we_o say_v plain_o the_o element_n be_v christ_n only_o figurative_o and_o improper_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o or_o rather_o have_v it_o before_o a_o false_a cause_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o constrain_a man_n to_o foul_a practice_n after_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v change_v to_o its_o name_n to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a the_o father_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v christ_n speak_v here_o proper_o do_v speak_v of_o many_o change_v make_v in_o the_o element_n but_o then_o they_o do_v as_o often_o deny_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v sometime_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o we_o know_v nature_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o large_o than_o to_o imply_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n itself_o we_o say_v common_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o what_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v be_v change_v but_o his_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o that_o after_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n god_n give_v saul_n another_o heart_n i_o hope_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v near_o to_o our_o case_n what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 30._o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_o affirm_v than_o this_o to_o signify_v a_o corporeal_a unity_n and_o identity_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o verb_n copulative_a be_v must_v here_o be_v take_v substantive_o as_o they_o say_v be_v must_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o they_o profess_v with_o much_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n they_o will_v believe_v christ_n say_v he_o what_o he_o please_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n so_o do_v we_o and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v st._n paul_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o believe_v he_o have_v say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o in_o kind_a but_o number_n be_v manifest_a from_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o in_a nature_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a now_o the_o like_a if_o not_o same_o interpretation_n will_v satisfy_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n and_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o father_n who_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o foresay_a element_n but_o say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o case_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chrysm_n after_o benediction_n and_o special_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v have_v one_o give_v meaning_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o high_a expression_n and_o sense_n than_o their_o forefather_n yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v can_v affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v and_o will_v never_o full_o receive_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v which_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o suspect_v a_o evil_a sense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o characterize_n this_o change_n to_o that_o degree_n so_o be_v they_o excessive_a according_a to_o the_o latin_n opinion_n in_o ascribe_v too_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o consecration_n for_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o other_o between_o nature_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o they_o deny_v as_o much_o there_o remain_v any_o accident_n as_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v christ_n more_o literal_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o as_o they_o give_v out_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n at_o his_o word_n and_o hold_v he_o hard_o to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o no_o less_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o substance_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o distinction_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n the_o accident_n must_v be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v our_o meaning_n clear_a will_v allow_v no_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o oppose_v sense_n to_o discriminate_a the_o case_n say_v that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o speciese_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o same_o we_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o that_o without_o fraud_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o we_o believe_v christ_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o can_v teil_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a accident_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n though_o like_o they_o and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v and_o i_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o meet_v their_o reason_n worth_a the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d remember_v which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v positive_o and_o with_o the_o same_o verb_n suâ—â—â—an_v â—â—ve_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n
choose_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n upon_o any_o place_n they_o 11._o jacobus_n bolduc_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la lib._n 11._o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o make_v altar_n at_o their_o pleasure_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o mystical_a bolducius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n without_o solid_a ground_n but_o afterward_o the_o altar_n as_o christ_n intimate_v in_o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o 19_o mat._n 23._o 19_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o he_o the_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v absolute_o confine_v to_o the_o public_a altar_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v appoint_v to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n so_o celebrate_v but_o have_v great_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o place_n on_o which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o secular_a use_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o law_n that_o altar_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o aught_o all_o who_o be_v good_a christians_n condescend_v to_o the_o immemoriall_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v all_o such_o sacred_a thing_n from_o common_a and_o vulgar_a use_n and_o require_v to_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o repute_a and_o appoint_a altar_n that_o i_o make_v question_n whether_o any_o sacrifice_n not_o so_o offer_v through_o contempt_n or_o sullenness_n can_v be_v either_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o other_o receive_v way_n and_o there_o want_v not_o as_o learned_a man_n who_o deny_v that_o consumption_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a cause_n so_o require_v unless_o in_o this_o state_n they_o will_v make_v christ_n passable_a and_o corruptible_a though_o i_o know_v they_o have_v many_o a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o evade_v this_o too_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o omit_v many_o thing_n incident_a to_o this_o dispute_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o action_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o we_o take_v sacrifice_n in_o melancthons_n sense_n from_o which_o calvin_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v 73._o melanct._n loc._n come_v calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 73._o for_o every_o act_n and_o thing_n devote_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v he_o honour_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v many_o know_a sense_n of_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n admit_v by_o protestant_n but_o pass_v all_o they_o over_o the_o question_n here_o must_v be_v state_v concern_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o whether_o there_o real_o it_o be_v but_o whether_o it_o real_o and_o proper_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o as_o proper_a a_o sense_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o we_o deny_v acknowledge_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o full_o satisfy_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n calling_z the_o host_z a_o incruent_a sacrifice_n first_o because_o here_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n according_a as_o he_o institute_v and_o require_v that_o at_o our_o hand_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 19_o luk._n 22._o 19_o rememorative_n so_o be_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n representative_a insinuate_a and_o signify_v unto_o as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o common_a sign_n and_o advertence_n only_o to_o bring_v to_o mind_n or_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la have_v it_o like_o a_o string_n tie_v about_o the_o singer_n to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o remembrance_n and_o no_o more_o but_o also_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n representative_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n for_o though_o nothing_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o or_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o yet_o take_v thing_n as_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o express_v they_o unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o devout_a worship_n there_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v move_v to_o behold_v consider_v and_o accept_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o in_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o the_o rainbow_n put_v for_o a_o sign_n between_o he_o and_o man_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o not_o drown_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o 16._o gen._n 4._o 16._o bow_n say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o much_o more_o effectual_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n present_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o mediation_n make_v by_o he_o for_o mankind_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o concern_v in_o that_o sacrament_n from_o which_o metonymical_a sacrifice_n what_o great_a and_o rich_a benefit_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v thus_o be_v the_o host_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o essential_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o christ_n offering_n himself_o but_o analogical_o and_o metonymical_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o who_o virtue_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o worthy_a communicat_o agreable_o to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o title_n give_v it_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whether_o only_o recitative_a or_o supplicative_a and_o to_o this_o due_o communicate_v be_v necessary_o require_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o form_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n principal_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a consecration_n and_o dedication_n of_o those_o element_n design_v for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o augustin_n the_o father_n have_v it_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o creature_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v be_v to_o it_o as_o such_o which_o before_o be_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n celebration_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o all_o at_o first_o and_o invocation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o element_n be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a what_o special_a form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o and_o absolute_o require_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o recitative_a pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n reformat_fw-la christoph_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la de_fw-fr theolog._n scholast_n reformat_fw-la and_o so_o over_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n or_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v also_o supplicative_a the_o greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o roman_a hold_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o former_a insufficient_a the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v that_o the_o consecration_n by_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n aught_o to_o consist_v of_o benediction_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n but_o that_o essential_o be_v require_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o recitation_n of_o christ_n word_n over_o the_o element_n for_o the_o real_a consecration_n of_o they_o and_o each_o side_n do_v rather_o well_o prove_v their_o own_o practice_n than_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n oppose_v to_o each_o other_o for_o as_o the_o greek_n well_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n that_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n from_o their_o common_a use_n and_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v only_o expect_v from_o he_o that_o rehearse_v what_o another_o say_v or_o do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a reporter_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o thereby_o make_v a_o thing_n true_a but_o on_o the_o otherside_n prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o indicative_a as_o imperative_a and_o impetrative_a we_o read_v indeed_o in_o st_n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v
we_o but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proper_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o institution_n or_o form_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n â—ellarmin_n â—ellarmin_n it_o now_o suffice_v according_a to_o moderne_a judgement_n that_o the_o several_a wafer_n now_o in_o use_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o mill_n and_o be_v break_v by_o the_o tooth_n in_o actual_o receive_v they_o whereas_o christ_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a member_n and_o fraction_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o form_n set_v before_o his_o disciple_n the_o better_a to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o ancient_a though_o not_o first_o day_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mystery_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v only_o how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v to_o the_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o direct_a adoration_n terminate_v in_o the_o visible_a object_n and_o not_o as_o be_v ancient_o use_v from_o that_o action_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o worship_v christ_n himself_o with_o a_o seqestration_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o likewise_o pertain_v the_o grosser_n devotion_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n impractise_v and_o unknown_a to_o christian_n that_o not_o only_a adoration_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o approach_v as_o communicant_n to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v on_o purpose_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o enterer_n into_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v with_o a_o injunction_n to_o exhibit_v all_o devout_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o it_o which_o invention_n the_o father_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v holy_a ignorant_a of_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o corpus_n cristi_n till_o urbane_n the_o four_o institute_v one_o about_o the_o year_n 1263._o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o christ_n himself_o much_o late_a but_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o any_o tolerable_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o direct_a and_o open_a adoration_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v much_o more_o early_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o of_o common_a humane_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v of_o late_o introduce_v and_o require_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o never_o believe_v as_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o have_v they_o they_o must_v have_v necessary_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o luxuriant_a subject_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v only_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o preparatory_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o nature_n kind_n act_n effect_n and_o last_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o again_o in_o its_o political_a and_o mystical_a capacity_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o proper_o as_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o conclude_v and_o crown_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o be_v schism_n for_o by_o this_o unnatural_a state_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o dis-union_n call_v schism_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n by_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n contrary_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o faith_n real_a schism_n not_o formal_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n of_o separation_n of_o person_n coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a schism_n all_o heresy_n virtual_o schism_n not_o formal_o separation_n from_o a_o heretical_a society_n no_o schism_n from_o society_n not_o heretical_a schism_n heretical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n justify_v â—eparation_n how_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schism_n and_o how_o not_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o true_a church_n some_o instance_n of_o heretical_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o notorious_a guilt_n of_o english_a sectary_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o vindication_n that_o the_o case_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o select_a number_n suppose_v to_o belong_v intimate_o and_o inseparable_o to_o christ_n invisible_a body_n of_o which_o no_o knowledge_n or_o account_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o sensible_a outward_a thing_n but_o we_o altogether_o inquire_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o see_v or_o discern_v from_o other_o society_n especial_o pretend_v to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o conspicious_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o any_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o of_o distinct_a church_n or_o necessary_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n this_o distinction_n than_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o insinuate_v to_o we_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o several_a testimony_n of_o holy-writt_a and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o community_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o aggregate_v body_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n by_o no_o natural_a bond_n or_o influence_n unite_v together_o but_o by_o divine_a mensis_fw-la falsae_fw-la professionis_fw-la imagine_v utimur_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la leo._n mag._n serm._n 5._o the_o jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a act_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o act_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o profession_n and_o declaration_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o work_n which_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o visible_a be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o only_o repeat_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n now_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o criticism_n and_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n as_o not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o gild_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v discommunion_n and_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o communion_n a_o material_a or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n communicate_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o a_o formal_a the_o actual_a outward_a exercise_n of_o this_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v real_o yet_o be_v not_o formal_o schism_n as_o may_v appear_v more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o because_o all_o schism_n do_v suppose_v some_o agreement_n with_o and_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o body_n the_o church_n but_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o such_o relation_n be_v destroy_v there_o the_o whole_a perish_v and_o therefore_o a_o division_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n be_v either_o total_a and_o that_o again_o either_o negative_o when_o
a_o man_n never_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o stock_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v atheism_n or_o heathenism_n or_o privative_a and_o then_o be_v call_v apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v or_o this_o division_n be_v partial_a and_o so_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o it_o schism_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o outward_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o strict_o as_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o separate_a so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o schismatique_a who_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a worship_n though_o that_o do_v wilful_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o as_o all_o frequent_a action_n do_v at_o length_n terminate_v in_o habit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o continuitie_n of_o church_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o divine_a sense_n not_o natural_a which_o we_o seek_v into_o at_o present_a this_o separate_a state_n then_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o conjunction_n the_o term_n denominate_v and_o signallize_a both_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v insinuate_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o real_o be_v not_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o schismatical_a separation_n be_v make_v so_o far_o do_v they_o confute_v and_o confound_v themselves_o who_o excuse_n their_o schismaticalness_n from_o that_o which_o principal_o constitute_v schism_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o separate_v again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o separation_n be_v either_o of_o person_n and_o church_n in_o co-ordination_a or_o subordination_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o optatus_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v aldâ—_n optatus_n mileviâ—â—â—_n cont._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o aldâ—_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o another_o for_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o what_o may_v perhaps_o justify_v a_o non-communion_n with_o coordinate_a person_n or_o church_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o will_v not_o excuse_v subordinate_a person_n or_o church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n from_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n yet_o all_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o and_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o justify_v a_o schism_n for_o schism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o studious_a separation_n or_o state_n separate_a against_o christian_n charity_n upon_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v affect_v or_o studious_a because_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o involuntary_a the_o disjunction_n of_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n than_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o infelicity_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v it_o who_o so_o violent_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o eutychian_a 30._o evagrius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n c._n 30._o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v crumble_v as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a parcel_n and_o the_o governor_n can_v not_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a and_o african_a church_n be_v break_v asunder_o which_o far_o show_v that_o all_o criminal_a separation_n which_o we_o make_v synonimous_a with_o schism_n must_v likewise_o be_v a_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o separate_a and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n or_o a_o drunkard_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o church_n expel_v out_o of_o communion_n another_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n the_o church_n thus_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a but_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o st_n cyprian_n concern_v pope_n stephen_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v too_o busy_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o separate_v other_o lest_o he_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n have_v break_v out_o upon_o no_o good_a ground_n he_o who_o be_v the_o architect_n of_o it_o separated_z himself_z as_o all_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v make_v though_o he_o may_v declare_v another_o a_o schismatique_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o err_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o be_v uncharitable_a yet_o do_v they_o err_v also_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n consist_v in_o separate_v a_o man_n self_n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o material_a cause_n than_o formal_a the_o formal_a cause_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o with_o unreasonableness_n and_o uncharitableness_n no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o involuntary_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a all_o the_o gild_n redound_v to_o the_o agent_n noâ—_n patient_n in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o inquire_v who_o begin_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o outward_o appear_v but_o who_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o first_o divide_v from_o christ_n church_n for_o they_o sure_o be_v the_o proper_a schismatic_n though_o the_o name_n may_v stick_v close_o to_o other_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a schism_n and_o a_o formal_a schism_n a_o virtual_a schism_n i_o call_v real_a division_n from_o christ_n church_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o or_o defiance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o where_o ever_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o considerable_a error_n nourish_v or_o maintain_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o schismatic_a also_o in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o formality_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v well_o express_v by_o and_o may_v best_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o u_o thus_o judicious_o inquire_v it_o be_v demand_v first_o say_v he_o whether_o schismatic_n be_v heretic_n answer_v the_o common_a opinion_n 20._o azâ—rius_n inst_z moral_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o the_o summist_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n differ_v from_o the_o schismatic_a in_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o prove_v because_o the_o term_n shismatick_a signify_v division_n but_o every_o heretic_n turn_v away_o separate_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o where_o the_o body_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v real_o infect_v with_o notorious_a error_n there_o it_o be_v real_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o when_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o real_o schismatical_a little_a or_o no_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o outward_a separation_n neither_o can_v a_o guilt_n be_v affix_v unto_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o no_o such_o real_a separation_n and_o antecedent_n gild_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o vain_a do_v diverse_a betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o specious_a shift_n and_o evasion_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o go_v not_o out_o willing_o from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v but_o be_v not_o suffer_v for_o undoubted_o the_o very_a supposition_n be_v insincere_a and_o faulty_a that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o expulsion_n follow_v separation_n and_o dissension_n from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o excommunication_n right_o use_v for_o to_o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o do_v not_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o with_o thanks_o if_o they_o please_v to_o re-enter_v and_o reunite_v themselves_o what_o do_v they_o here_o
that_o communion_n which_o may_v detain_v any_o man_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n from_o pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o damn_v or_o out_o of_o possibility_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o demand_v what_o difference_n we_o put_v between_o infidel_n and_o such_o corrupt_a christian_n see_v diverse_a have_v undertake_v to_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o also_o live_v exact_o to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o absolute_o at_o present_a dash_a the_o argument_n apiece_o by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o their_o colourable_a proof_n thereof_o but_o demonstrate_v a_o vast_a discrimination_n between_o the_o one_o and_o other_o condition_n for_o common_o where_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v and_o not_o gentilism_n as_o they_o be_v which_o destroy_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o suppose_v be_v there_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a practice_n good_a guide_n against_o the_o rock_n waylay_n a_o man_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v then_o only_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o perdition_n when_o it_o be_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o only_o do_v separation_n visible_a 〈◊〉_d less_o visible_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v two_o general_a defect_n in_o a_o church_n which_o justify_v separation_n according_a to_o those_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v do_v constitute_v a_o church_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a regiment_n call_v common_o discipline_n if_o a_o church_n err_v notorious_o in_o the_o former_a no_o separation_n can_v be_v call_v schism_n oâ—_n if_o defective_a not_o in_o government_n absolute_o for_o without_o some_o government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o society_n but_o in_o the_o government_n ordain_v for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a society_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n hold_v do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a society_n but_o the_o christian_a regiment_n christian_a regiment_n also_o i_o call_v that_o not_o whereby_o christian_n be_v govern_v for_o civil_a government_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o christian_n and_o not_o invent_v out_o of_o man_n wise_a brain_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o call_v divine_a to_o give_v it_o great_a credit_n and_o place_n among_o christian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o ancient_n stromal_n clemens_n alexand_n stromal_n immutable_a with_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a flock_n without_o true_a pastor_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pastor_n where_o they_o be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o christ_n know_a and_o receive_v will_n but_o some_o presume_v tacit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a their_o notion_n and_o position_n be_v who_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o very_o great_a be_v the_o ambiguity_n both_o of_o separation_n and_o true_a church_n first_o separation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v either_o of_o subordinates_n or_o coordinates_a and_o of_o subordinates_n either_o simple_o or_o with_o restriction_n simple_o subordinate_a i_o call_v they_o not_o comparitive_o with_o christ_n imperial_a power_n but_o with_o all_o external_n power_n who_o by_o divine_a right_n of_o providence_n owe_v direct_a obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o inhibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v no_o â—ess_o subject_a than_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n be_v true_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o under_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o much_o less_o that_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n for_o these_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o of_o no_o distinct_a order_n though_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o dis-uniting_a one_o self_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o division_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o may_v one_o church_n divide_v from_o another_o upon_o less_o ground_n than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o more_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o same_o how_o thick_o do_v instance_n stand_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o church_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o respective_a governor_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o both_o remain_v true_a church_n again_o a_o true_a church_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o way_n viz._n as_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o be_v perfect_o we_o know_v that_o every_o error_n in_o doctrine_n though_o great_a nay_o though_o heretical_a do_v not_o present_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n absolute_o though_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n how_o that_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o church_n we_o have_v christianosâ—_n cyprianus_n epistola_fw-la 52._o â—_o get_v novatianos_n eâ—â—e_n christianosâ—_n show_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o may_v add_v far_o that_o the_o the_o same_o person_n of_o old_a or_o their_o co-equals_a deny_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o such_o foul_a and_o unchristian_a heresy_n which_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o as_o do_v the_o valentinian_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v now_o agree_v to_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o more_o tolerable_a heresy_n not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n itself_o then_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o damnation_n upon_o that_o accessory_n but_o separable_a aggravation_n uncharitableness_n which_o alone_o and_o especial_o conjoin_v with_o such_o error_n expose_v to_o damnation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o part_n essential_a and_o vital_a which_o can_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v loose_v its_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o there_o be_v other_o not_o absolute_o essential_a which_o be_v call_v integral_a without_o which_o the_o body_n may_v possible_o subsist_v but_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o material_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o article_n or_o member_n as_o part_n some_o vital_a and_o essential_a some_o necessary_a to_o its_o perfection_n but_o not_o its_o be_v absolute_o and_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v defective_a or_o excessive_a in_o these_o though_o not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o explication_n by_o some_o use_v of_o a_o trueman_n and_o a_o thief_n to_o express_v how_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o erroneous_a one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o morality_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o fail_v as_o it_o do_v not_o in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o falseness_n and_o vice_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o although_o all_o truth_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a importance_n and_o use_n to_o we_o or_o to_o a_o church_n therefore_o such_o a_o latitude_n be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o can_v any_o man_n so_o confident_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o before_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o such_o qualify_a this_o hard_a say_n with_o this_o supposition_n only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v and_o have_v salvation_n in_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v for_o that_o we_o may_v and_o do_v call_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v keep_v entire_a as_o to_o the_o most_o fundamental_a of_o they_o but_o withal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o diverse_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o house_n say_v st_n paul_n there_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o interpret_v of_o tenet_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dispensatorie_n be_v both_o poison_n and_o cordial_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o dish_n may_v be_v find_v food_n sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o destroy_v shall_v we_o therefore_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a because_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o wholesomeness_n of_o so_o many_o in_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v monstrousness_n in_o excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v therein_o contain_v when_o withal_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o pernicious_a be_v shuffle_v together_o with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v therefore_o show_v as_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v and_o can_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v and_o propound_v many_o heretical_a dogme_n many_o idololatrical_a practice_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v they_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v extant_a there_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o church_n it_o will_v here_o infallible_o be_v reply_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v hold_v all_o thing_n needful_a in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o yet_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o contrary_n or_o appear_v so_o unto_o they_o but_o real_o they_o may_v and_o actual_o do_v first_o as_o philosopher_n shall_v of_o contrary_n in_o gradu_fw-la remisso_fw-la not_o intenso_n in_o the_o remisser_n and_o low_a degree_n not_o the_o extreme_a second_o they_o may_v hold_v contrary_n real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o contrary_a for_o instance_n they_o may_v hold_v this_o fundamental_a opinion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a of_o all_o and_o they_o may_v hold_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n the_o host_n be_v very_a god_n which_o very_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o repute_a god_n their_o church_n faith_n if_o it_o teach_v strict_o that_o only_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v inviolate_a and_o sound_v in_o thesis_n but_o their_o persuasion_n that_o such_o this_o be_v be_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n rather_o than_o in_o faith_n which_o contradict_v the_o former_a opinion_n real_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a fact_n though_o we_o abominate_a detest_v and_o renounce_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o solemn_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v in_o many_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n sound_z and_o good_a but_o by_o help_n of_o infinite_a and_o unintelligible_a distinction_n word_n it_o out_o and_o wear_v off_o the_o imputation_n but_o not_o the_o gild_n of_o error_n of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o consideration_n of_o schism_n before_o god_n and_o schism_n before_o the_o church_n with_o a_o implication_n that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n make_v man_n schismatic_n before_o god_n though_o not_o before_o man_n because_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v oblige_v any_o body_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o so_o abase_v namely_o by_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o church_n or_o man_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o schismatique_a before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o not_o before_o god_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v be_v we_o not_o in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o hell_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o than_o our_o schism_n before_o god_n be_v not_o our_o whole_a church_n schismatical_a and_o as_o good_a as_o lose_v though_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o confess_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o the_o separation_n be_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o church_n true_a in_o essential_o may_v fail_v in_o integral_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n err_v in_o doctrine_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n and_o the_o reason_n prove_v this_o be_v because_o that_o such_o church_n be_v already_o real_o schismatical_a through_o the_o say_a error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o schismatic_n for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n we_o command_v you_o brother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o what_o tradition_n do_v we_o think_v st_n paul_n intend_v there_o only_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o he_o may_v mean_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o no_o more_o i_o deny_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o faith_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o constitution_n offend_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v of_o far_o inferior_a nature_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o break_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v mutable_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o coordinate_a church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o innovate_v but_o stick_v resolute_o and_o firm_o to_o the_o receive_a discipline_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n while_o other_o shall_v violate_v they_o and_o choose_v new_a form_n and_o impose_v new_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a upon_o which_o a_o schism_n follow_v sure_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o fall_v only_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o innovate_v for_o though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o alteration_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o innovate_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o single_a person_n and_o private_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o full_o excuse_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o it_o patient_o and_o passive_o persist_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o conformable_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o past_a age_n even_o with_o apparent_a peril_n of_o schism_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v traditional_a law_n and_o practice_n shall_v not_o by_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o conspicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v free_o and_o lawful_o in_o council_n be_v judge_v inconvenient_a and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reverse_v or_o establish_v thing_n in_o nature_n alterable_a declare_v void_a and_o introduce_v new_a for_o in_o such_o case_n disow_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o decree_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o general_n unity_n of_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o schismatical_a act._n but_o in_o notorious_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o divide_v from_o another_o because_o such_o corruption_n be_v of_o self_n damnable_a and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o need_v
be_v so_o defend_v as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o to_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o direct_a worship_n of_o those_o object_n so_o mistake_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o deserve_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v heretical_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o use_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o both_o kind_n whereas_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o unjust_a and_o sacrilegious_a piece_n of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o laic_n to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o episcopal_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o metropolitan_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n but_o only_o patriarchal_a which_o oblige_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o a_o recognition_n of_o a_o remote_a right_n of_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o counsel_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o not_o original_o by_o first_o plant_v and_o form_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o restore_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o such_o church_n to_o relinquish_v communion_n of_o any_o church_n subject_a to_o less_o error_n than_o be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n but_o for_o person_n educate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o thereby_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n not_o only_o as_o they_o most_o weak_o and_o wicked_o imagine_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therein_o assert_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n outward_a for_o such_o i_o say_v to_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o by_o fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n first_o fall_v from_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o profess_v schism_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o certain_a thing_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v the_o faith_n at_o least_o immediate_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o superior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o unite_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a for_o though_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v yet_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o material_a ground_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n to_o require_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o before_o they_o will_v bear_v of_o a_o commodation_n or_o reconciliation_n this_o senseless_a charity_n be_v that_o of_o most_o desperate_a schismatic_n yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o reduce_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o of_o prevent_v the_o like_a ruin_n of_o soul_n in_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n suppose_v then_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v by_o causeless_a not_o want_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n but_o sufficient_a as_o be_v error_n now_o mention_v in_o faith_n we_o far_o understand_v by_o separation_n not_o that_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n but_o outward_a and_o visible_a answerable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o church_n i._n e._n visible_a for_o possible_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v scarce_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o true_a though_o we_o hear_v such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v that_o dissenter_n may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a good_a opinion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o private_a sense_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o general_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o no_o grievous_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o some_o person_n especial_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v rank_a schismatic_n for_o schismatize_v in_o its_o remote_a cause_n may_v spring_v from_o evil_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o its_o formality_n be_v altogether_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o averseness_n separation_n and_o opposition_n to_o a_o church_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o just_a clamour_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o very_a modern_a person_n who_o stomach_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n and_o have_v worthy_o brandish_v their_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o never_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o never_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o language_n nor_o receive_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o case_n infinite_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o vindication_n than_o the_o party_n they_o create_v and_o assert_v herein_o sure_o they_o have_v exceed_v all_o other_o faction_n in_o immodesty_n and_o undauntedness_n that_o whereas_o those_o have_v be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o spare_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o may_v though_o with_o no_o reason_n with_o some_o little_a colour_n stand_v out_o against_o unity_n and_o oppose_v all_o coaction_n thereunto_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n have_v preach_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o much_o and_o express_o against_o schism_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o tend_v necessary_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a reason_n but_o admiration_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o other_o man_n have_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o what_o they_o have_v unanswerable_o say_v against_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v not_o otherwise_o than_o brutish_o to_o hold_v their_o conclusion_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o invet_n eraâ—e_a error_n as_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o church_n to_o unite_v to_o or_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o do_v not_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n run_v the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o by_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a size_n viz_o unnecessary_a division_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n themselves_o call_v what_o be_v not_o for_o to_o avoid_v idolatrous_a practice_n or_o heretical_a error_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o themselves_o allege_v none_o but_o frivolous_a instance_n tend_v as_o they_o judge_v to_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o much_o more_o superstitious_a by_o such_o religious_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o deep_o concern_v their_o best_a conscience_n than_o they_o possible_o can_v be_v who_o for_o order_n sake_n solemnness_n of_o worship_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n unto_o other_o church_n stick_v inseparable_o unto_o they_o retain_v rather_o than_o invent_v such_o adjunct_n to_o divine_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o search_v out_o any_o new_a topick_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v out_o reason_n against_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schismatize_v wherein_o i_o be_o not_o prevent_v by_o they_o dispute_v upon_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v schismatical_o from_o they_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o with_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o solemn_a and_o severe_a a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v who_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n without_o more_o weighty_a exception_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o or_o hear_v
it_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v give_v we_o but_o our_o demand_n and_o then_o we_o will_v be_v quiet_a by_o which_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v defend_v his_o own_o right_n in_o lesser_a matter_n which_o to_o part_v with_o perhaps_o will_v not_o utter_o undo_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o accessary_a to_o and_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o destruction_n if_o the_o invader_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o peaceable_o satisfy_v his_o unjust_a desire_n a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o luk._n 16._o 10._o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o in_o much_o and_o so_o undoubted_o be_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o shall_v by_o violence_n and_o aggression_n attempt_v to_o extort_v the_o least_o thing_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o another_o though_o haply_o better_o spare_v than_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o justice_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o justice_n and_o common_a equity_n the_o inferior_a member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o state_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n or_o the_o nation_n but_o at_o most_o they_o can_v claim_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v indifferent_a to_o be_v grant_v they_o out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n only_o and_o whoever_o be_v so_o wilful_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o injustice_n be_v much_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o uncharitableness_n and_o so_o whatever_o mischief_n or_o guilt_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o such_o contention_n must_v necessary_o light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unjust_a aggressour_n and_o not_o indiscreet_a resister_n be_v it_o indiscretion_n to_o withstand_v to_o deny_v such_o bold_a and_o insolent_a demander_n or_o uncharitableness_n both_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o unwise_a on_o the_o other_o than_o so_o rude_o and_o unrighteous_o to_o require_v of_o another_o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v or_o to_o grant_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o demand_v and_o if_o they_o urge_v still_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v such_o concession_n i_o shall_v answer_v let_v they_o first_o as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v observe_v the_o peace_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v violence_n nor_o to_o be_v unjust_a nor_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o with_o good_a authority_n and_o then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n itself_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n which_o require_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_o as_o civil_o and_o then_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o call_v that_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o put_v they_o into_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o desire_n but_o to_o this_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o very_o false_a which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o with_o diverse_a thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n they_o mix_v many_o thing_n of_o indispensable_a use_n to_o a_o church_n and_o such_o be_v that_o so_o much_o reproach_v and_o deride_v hierarchy_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v utter_o and_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v as_o we_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v demand_v chief_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o far_a abolition_n of_o thing_n we_o hold_v necessary_a we_o hold_v they_o no_o long_o indifferent_a nor_o can_v we_o in_o common_a prudence_n or_o christianity_n part_n with_o they_o to_o such_o person_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v in_o a_o neighbourly_a manner_n lend_v away_o a_o axe_n or_o hammer_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o break_v open_a our_o house_n and_o spoil_v we_o though_o we_o know_v they_o may_v possible_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o other_o purpose_n the_o second_o obstacle_n rather_o than_o objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o parity_n of_o their_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o roman_a wherein_o whether_o they_o show_v more_o spite_n or_o policy_n may_v be_v a_o question_n their_o policy_n imitate_v they_o who_o find_v the_o war_n to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o at_o their_o own_o door_n contrive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o translate_v it_o into_o another_o country_n as_o be_v particular_o see_v in_o hindersons_n letter_n to_o his_o late_a sacred_a majesty_n who_o find_v the_o ability_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o discourse_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v himself_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v our_o quarrel_n good_a against_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o les_fw-fr molest_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o most_o schismatical_a design_n against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v and_o this_o be_v discover_v we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o task_n as_o they_o will_v set_v we_o but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o resolve_v in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v we_o not_o might_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n dispatch_v as_o somewhat_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n we_o grant_v then_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v schismatic_n though_o for_o a_o separation_n there_o may_v and_o that_o they_o be_v true_o schismatic_n who_o have_v minister_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n some_o we_o know_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a in_o two_o sense_n only_o first_o when_o that_o church_n be_v not_o before_o real_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n of_o unquestioned_a integrity_n realy_n i_o say_v by_o desert_v some_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o introduce_v some_o unchristian_a manner_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o open_o and_o formal_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o such_o juncture_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o orthodox_n agreement_n within_o itself_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o such_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n but_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o no_o case_n can_v happen_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o do_v so_o still_o the_o point_n be_v whole_o whether_o cause_n be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o not_o whether_o such_o outward_a and_o wilful_a separation_n be_v make_v for_o undoubted_o however_o some_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n separate_a we_o do_v and_o that_o wilful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o choose_v rather_o than_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o and_o upon_o those_o very_a ground_n we_o still_o stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o gross_a corruption_n there_o maintain_v and_o not_o lurk_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o there_o continue_v and_o much_o more_o thither_o return_v what_o those_o be_v have_v be_v even_o now_o touch_v and_o we_o here_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v confess_v such_o sense_n be_v find_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n in_o some_o private_a author_n among_o they_o which_o they_o offer_v at_o first_o to_o they_o they_o will_v seduce_v which_o may_v put_v person_n into_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o continue_n without_o incur_v damnation_n yet_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v call_v their_o church_n have_v evermore_o of_o late_a year_n censure_v purge_v and_o expunge_v such_o more_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o appear_v for_o the_o most_o harsh_a and_o uncatholick_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o fair_a opinion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o church_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o allow_v and_o commend_v a_o false_a and_o a_o wicked_a sense_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
of_o the_o dead_a second_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n clear_v this_o say_v write_v bless_a 13._o rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o be_v vegetate_v and_o enable_v so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n without_o be_v toil_v waste_a and_o torment_v with_o worse_a misery_n than_o ever_o they_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n the_o evasion_n which_o be_v here_o borrow_a from_o anselme_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o anselm_n than_a the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o epistle_n but_o herveus_n natalis_n his_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselme_n that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o true_a it_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o due_a reward_n be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n work_n if_o this_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o let_v our_o adversary_n say_v whether_o all_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o some_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o purgatory_n only_o while_o other_o immediate_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o some_o man_n pain_n in_o purgatory_n be_v gentle_a and_o light_n other_o more_z grievous_a and_o some_o man_n short_a and_o some_o long_o even_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n upon_o earth_n why_o then_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v this_o follow_v of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o and_o not_o in_o just_a proportion_n the_o whole_a time_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o elusion_n we_o touch_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o perfect_a man_n and_o martyr_n only_o rest_v on_o as_o the_o sure_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o from_o de_fw-fr victore_fw-la and_o haymon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v speak_v of_o such_o but_o it_o can_v only_o be_v say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o exigencie_n of_o a_o corrupt_a cause_n limit_v but_o distrust_n that_o these_o devise_n will_v not_o satisfy_v have_v drive_v a_o great_a champion_n of_o this_o purgatory_n into_o another_o plain_a but_o much_o more_o absurd_a answer_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o some_o man_n die_v absolute_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o partly_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v congruous_a indeed_o to_o the_o opinion_n resolve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o belike_o st._n augustine_n give_v ground_n hereunto_o who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n say_v that_o some_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v partly_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n this_o augustine_n may_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sonship_n here_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o mixture_n of_o worldliness_n and_o weakness_n with_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o do_v st._n austin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o any_o man_n be_v partly_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reconcile_v this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o three_o state_n after_o this_o life_n purgatory_n and_o both_o of_o equal_a truth_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o middle_a state_n i_o confess_v have_v beside_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n a_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o beside_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n but_o that_o by_o indifferent_a interpreter_n it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o immutableness_n of_o man_n state_n at_o his_o death_n be_v certain_a for_o in_o truth_n purgatory_n as_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o bliss_n as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n must_v be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o john_n 5._o 24._o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o death_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o life_n simple_o take_v be_v never_o use_v for_o any_o other_o state_n but_o that_o of_o happiness_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o state_n only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o in_o scripture_n be_v direct_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n it_o will_v no_o more_o avail_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o than_o it_o will_v any_o other_o heretical_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v yet_o frame_v without_o any_o direct_a opposition_n from_o thence_o now_o the_o scriptural_a reason_n against_o this_o we_o make_v to_o be_v these_o in_o brief_a first_o that_o as_o well_o scripture_n as_o philosophy_n to_o which_o they_o assent_v who_o introduce_v these_o purgative_n flame_v true_o hold_v that_o all_o spiritual_a purgation_n and_o sanctification_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n to_o produce_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o will_n after_o death_n elect_v not_o merit_v not_o nor_o demerit_n i._n e._n deserve_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o if_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v its_o seat_n principal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n simple_o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o more_o full_a and_o absolute_a captivate_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o good_a or_o pertinacie_n in_o evil_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a not_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n at_o that_o time_n to_o change_v they_o for_o the_o best_a or_o correct_v the_o pravity_n of_o they_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o meliorate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o sanctity_n or_o impurity_n again_o no_o corporeal_a cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n immediate_o while_o it_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o spiritual_a stain_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a pollution_n and_o therefore_o no_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n can_v mundify_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o more_o innocent_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n but_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sensible_a and_o proper_o material_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_a obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o afflict_a in_o purgatory_n but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o punishment_n there_o suffer_v three_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v account_v for_o as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o not_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n lie_v unconcern_v &_o untouched_a all_o this_o while_n by_o such_o torment_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o semi-purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v avail_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o awhit_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o suffer_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v allege_v to_o invalidate_v the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n without_o their_o body_n be_v no_o unjustice_n but_o rather_o a_o
his_o face_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o outward_a act_n we_o here_o mean_v i_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o say_v your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o which_o zeal_n be_v manifest_v in_o external_a work_n and_o who_o may_v not_o observe_v not_o only_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n move_v the_o outward_a part_n but_o a_o refluence_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o such_o outward_a act_n upon_o the_o inward_a faculty_n to_o the_o exciting_a they_o and_o that_o speak_v choleric_o do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o angriness_n but_o augment_v the_o passion_n inward_a and_o so_o in_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o profane_v act_v humility_n and_o devotion_n outward_o do_v wonderful_o excite_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o more_o argument_n to_o beget_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o external_a and_o bodily_a service_n in_o god_n worship_n than_o vulgar_o prevail_v and_o that_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a christian_n i_o say_v best_a christian_n and_o pure_a and_o perfect_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o open_a defiance_n of_o they_o of_o late_a time_n who_o insolent_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o modern_a invention_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o much_o superior_n in_o piety_n and_o year_n they_o have_v many_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n adorn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o i_o prefer_v infinite_o before_o the_o sour_a and_o severe_a nakedness_n of_o god_n service_n among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ceremony_n multiply_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o think_v scarce_o at_o any_o so_o much_o as_o the_o affect_a profaneness_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n damnify_v it_o and_o they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a opinion_n some_o have_v of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o they_o put_v a_o argument_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o to_o that_o superstitious_a excess_n as_o to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o love_v they_o because_o they_o detest_v they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o their_o opposition_n to_o they_o now_o this_o external_a worship_n we_o here_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o adoration_n of_o god_n a_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o external_a act_n and_o gesture_n upon_o the_o consideration_n and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o the_o small_a and_o low_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o the_o contrary_a carriage_n can_v ever_o be_v receive_v as_o please_v to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o tempter_n to_o irreligion_n know_v no_o shame_n nor_o they_o who_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n no_o mean_a in_o fly_v extreme_n what_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n than_o example_n of_o such_o as_o thus_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n fall_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o necessary_o be_v bodily_a adoration_n have_v be_v always_o such_o a_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o divine_a inward_a worship_n such_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o it_o that_o by_o a_o current_a synecdoche_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n entire_o and_o absolute_o for_o what_o else_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o that_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o christ_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v and_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v 19_o psal_n 77._o 11._o esay_n 44._o 19_o and_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v worship_v it_o in_o this_o bodily_a manner_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o 46._o chapter_n they_o fall_v down_o yea_o they_o worship_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n 6._o es_fw-ge 45._o 14._o es_fw-ge 46._o 6._o condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a practice_n then_o in_o use_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o such_o outward_a adoration_n which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o to_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n as_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o do_v what_o a_o piece_n of_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o three_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o before_o nebuchadnezar_n â—_o dan._n 3._o â—_o image_n in_o daniel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o outward_a act_n not_o so_o much_o sure_o as_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n command_n nay_o what_o hurt_n will_v there_o be_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o do_v by_o that_o evil_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o 9_o mat._n 4._o 9_o god_n or_o what_o good_a do_v they_o what_o glory_n do_v we_o understand_v give_v by_o the_o 24_o elder_n to_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n 10._o rev._n 4._o 10._o of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o sure_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n thus_o to_o adore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n thus_o to_o humble_v our_o body_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v see_v common_o in_o bow_v or_o incline_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a by_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o beget_v the_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o to_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v our_o prostrate_a body_n and_o deject_a mind_n sometime_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o 33._o luk._n 18._o 33._o incline_v the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v blush_v to_o lift_v it_o up_o with_o any_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n sometime_o incurvation_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o sometime_o constant_a and_o devout_a kneel_v according_a as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o spring_n of_o inward_a devotion_n move_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o urge_v not_o so_o necessary_o any_o much_o less_o all_o these_o outward_a act_n so_o as_o to_o require_v they_o simple_o to_o divine_a worship_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v without_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o again_o we_o do_v that_o where_o just_a authority_n competent_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n expect_v any_o of_o these_o from_o we_o wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o to_o neglect_v they_o do_v make_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o accept_v the_o pretend_a real_a devotion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o be_v corrupt_v with_o disobedience_n and_o irreverence_n and_o exclusive_a of_o part_n of_o his_o right_n and_o a_o other_o rule_n for_o direct_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o single_o and_o of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o public_a to_o put_v in_o use_n or_o act_v any_o such_o ceremonious_a devotion_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o more_o general_a custom_n and_o warrant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n for_o all_o act_n of_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v not_o by_o private_a opinion_n but_o by_o public_a and_o general_a approbation_n for_o see_v scarce_o any_o ceremony_n be_v natural_a but_o all_o by_o institution_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n judge_v proper_a or_o indecent_a this_o decency_n the_o custom_n of_o place_n and_o sentence_n of_o superior_n must_v determine_v lest_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o unhappy_a state_n of_o which_o austin_n complain_v and_o be_v subject_v to_o more_o burdensome_a and_o contrary_a rite_n than_o the_o jewish_a church_n suffer_v while_o it_o be_v think_v lawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o tolerate_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o single_a man_n either_o to_o devise_v a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o to_o bring_v those_o rite_n into_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o other_o whereof_o perhaps_o he_o have_v read_v or_o which_o in_o his_o travel_n he_o have_v see_v which_o the_o far_o they_o have_v be_v and_o more_o strange_a always_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o commendable_a a_o thing_n which_o st._n austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n condemn_v and_o
that_o worthy_o and_o grave_o and_o not_o all_o rite_n introduce_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o into_o the_o church_n by_o good_a counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o many_o vain_o have_v imagine_v and_o draw_v his_o word_n with_o wont_a ignorance_n or_o spite_n against_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n but_o what_o we_o be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o all_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n and_o decency_n be_v whole_o such_o by_o humane_a agreement_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o region_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o if_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n or_o habit_n be_v natural_o good_a or_o evil_n decent_a or_o indecent_a it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o all_o country_n and_o people_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a viz._n that_o what_o one_o people_n judge_v grave_a and_o decent_a another_o esteem_v ridiculous_a and_o uncomely_a to_o bear_v the_o head_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n and_o act_n of_o reverence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o absurd_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n again_o in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o man_n to_o move_v their_o hat_n and_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o one_o be_v reverence_n but_o for_o woman_n to_o do_v so_o be_v foolish_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o any_o black_a clothes_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o european_a part_n and_o among_o christian_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o comely_a grave_a and_o decent_a for_o person_n of_o the_o sober_a rank_n but_o odious_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o or_o natural_a receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n where_o we_o live_v acknowledge_v for_o proper_a note_n of_o reverence_n or_o else_o be_v by_o express_a constitution_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v veneration_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o become_v such_o for_o neither_o do_v word_n themselves_o natural_o signify_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v letter_n natural_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n to_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o they_o but_o altogether_o by_o human_a agreement_n and_o appointment_n no_o more_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consent_n and_o institution_n imply_v reverence_n and_o devotion_n where_o then_o do_v these_o frivolous_a and_o quarrelsome_a fellow_n appear_v who_o resolve_v to_o undo_v something_o do_v before_o they_o and_o do_v somewhat_o that_o better_a suit_n with_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o unchristian_a temper_n devise_v monstrous_a thing_n in_o such_o rite_n malicious_o apply_v they_o zealous_a enforce_v the_o contrary_a upon_o such_o absurd_a error_n and_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v such_o slander_n as_o these_o that_o we_o urge_v they_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o more_o material_a service_n of_o god_n we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o which_o be_v direct_o false_a and_o never_o can_v be_v make_v good_a the_o three_o be_v indirect_o true_a for_o by_o consequence_n indeed_o they_o become_v condition_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v open_v direct_o and_o express_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n only_o against_o our_o church_n yet_o all_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o we_o yea_o their_o own_o conventicle_n be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o our_o church_n for_o i_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v out_o from_o among_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v against_o their_o order_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v among_o they_o will_v they_o suffer_v one_o among_o that_o shall_v constant_o take_v the_o communion_n kneel_v while_o the_o rest_n sit_v or_o stand_v will_v they_o not_o severe_o censure_v and_o be_v obstinate_a eject_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n against_o their_o will_n and_o perhaps_o he_o that_o shall_v own_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v they_o not_o here_o interpret_v themselves_o better_a in_o their_o famous_a modern_a maxim_n of_o make_v outward_a rite_n condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v come_v off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o they_o suffer_v as_o much_o mischief_n by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o any_o else_o but_o what_o they_o will_v say_v we_o regard_v not_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o that_o rule_n itself_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o it_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o order_n or_o custom_n condition_n of_o our_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o they_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o non-communion_n and_o separation_n let_v the_o matter_n then_o be_v bring_v fair_o before_o all_o equal_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v they_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o appoint_v or_o put_v down_o any_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v forbid_v or_o unlawful_a but_o as_o it_o like_v they_o not_o by_o which_o they_o argue_v we_o out_o of_o all_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o general_a obligation_n to_o join_v themselves_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v form_n outward_o by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o more_o intrinsic_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n follow_v thereupon_o submission_n unto_o they_o in_o fine_a we_o accuse_v they_o and_o believe_v we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o make_v innocent_a i_o do_v not_o say_v inoffensive_a for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v not_o some_o body_n rite_n and_o order_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o schism_n rather_o than_o we_o make_v they_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o what_o they_o will_v get_v by_o this_o justification_n of_o themselves_o they_o may_v and_o hope_n will_v at_o length_n put_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o cause_n tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o fall_v from_o they_o for_o their_o many_o groundless_a prevarication_n and_o slander_n of_o both_o power_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o religious_a worship_n do_v consist_v in_o general_a be_v the_o special_a state_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n choose_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v import_v in_o it_o 1._o ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la negotium_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la statum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la immobilitate_fw-la seu_fw-la quiet_a thomas_z 2_o dae_fw-la qu._n 183._o c._n 1._o constancy_n and_o subtlety_n as_o thomas_n have_v not_o amiss_o describe_v it_o in_o general_a say_v in_o humane_a action_n a_o matter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o state_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a constitution_n with_o a_o certain_a immutability_n and_o rest_n whatever_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n uncertain_a and_o mutable_a and_o become_v determine_v and_o fix_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o though_o by_o the_o vanity_n and_o natural_a wantonness_n of_o man_n will_n he_o be_v too_o often_o unresolved_a and_o fickle_a in_o his_o due_a obligation_n towards_o god_n yet_o by_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o common_a state_n of_o religion_n which_o restrain_v his_o irregular_a motion_n and_o confine_n he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o under_o this_o due_a subjection_n be_v every_o man_n especial_o bring_v by_o be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o vow_v faith_n and_o christian_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v the_o state_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v yet_o a_o high_a strict_a and_o holy_a obligation_n
till_o some_o extraordinary_a pastor_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o make_v the_o alteration_n much_o for_o the_o worse_o god_n know_v and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n enter_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o worship_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o word_n this_o custom_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v never_o quite_o lay_v down_o in_o our_o english_a church_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n never_o will_v but_o gain_v strength_n countenance_n and_o encouragement_n know_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n be_v precedent_n to_o all_o inferior_a church_n pertain_v to_o they_o do_v by_o their_o example_n of_o daily_a prayer_n and_o a_o free_a access_n at_o all_o convenient_a time_n of_o the_o day_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n their_o private_a particular_a prayer_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v to_o and_o invite_v her_o daughter_n church_n to_o the_o like_o most_o godly_a practice_v all_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o reformation_n herein_o very_o unhappy_a set_v we_o the_o like_a example_n and_o all_o church_n at_o first_o by_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o promoter_n be_v there_o place_v where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o parish_n to_o resort_v to_o at_o all_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o roads_n that_o so_o traveller_n pass_v by_o might_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v they_o and_o do_v the_o devotion_n to_o god_n but_o now_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v such_o a_o godly_a custom_n will_v be_v censure_v for_o superstition_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n never_o want_v word_n to_o traduce_v where_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o error_n have_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o leave_v it_o though_o no_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v pick_v up_o to_o retain_v it_o beside_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a what_o have_v any_o man_n i_o will_v fain_o hear_v to_o say_v against_o private_a prayer_n in_o church_n and_o those_o term_n be_v now_o so_o bald_a and_o general_o so_o bold_o and_o ignorant_o apply_v that_o they_o prove_v nothing_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o user_n and_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o credit_n and_o service_n in_o that_o many_o excellent_a thing_n have_v be_v make_v proper_a and_o singular_a to_o that_o church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o frank_a language_n and_o most_o averse_a practice_n of_o such_o man_n have_v do_v they_o discredit_v or_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o they_o can_v here_o find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o colour_v their_o cause_n or_o credit_v this_o ungodly_a opinion_n christ_n say_v say_v they_o or_o at_o least_o may_v thou_o when_v thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v 6._o matth._n 6._o 6._o shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o do_v they_o who_o turn_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o their_o purpose_n real_o think_v that_o christ_n hereby_o advise_v man_n to_o pray_v rather_o at_o home_n than_o in_o the_o public_a when_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o i_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_a and_o before_o for_o christ_n speak_v not_o against_o the_o publickness_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a indeed_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hypocritical_a in_o private_a as_o he_o may_v in_o public_a and_o therefore_o to_o obviate_v that_o mortal_a evil_n to_o all_o divine_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n both_o confute_v and_o redress_n it_o show_v it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o such_o and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v take_v themselves_o to_o their_o closert_n where_o no_o man_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v see_v they_o than_o with_o such_o vain_a ostentation_n to_o beg_v applause_n of_o man_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o christ_n reprove_v it_o be_v better_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o church_n at_o any_o time_n but_o there_o be_v the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v shun_v and_o that_o be_v profaneness_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a yea_o much_o more_o and_o must_v be_v so_o account_v but_o they_o who_o out_o of_o undue_a reason_n refuse_v the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o profane_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o keep_v to_o st._n paul_n precept_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n &c._n &c._n can_v pray_v 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o ephes_n 6._o always_o in_o one_o place_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o other_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n pray_v always_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v always_o in_o that_o most_o common_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o pray_v private_o but_o not_o that_o prayer_n in_o public_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a for_o will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o hold_v against_o prayer_n in_o family_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o closet_n and_o if_o to_o every_o house_n there_o be_v a_o place_n dedicate_v special_o to_o god_n worship_n as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n i_o shall_v hold_v that_o prayer_n general_o in_o the_o family_n and_o particular_o of_o person_n single_o be_v more_o laudable_o perform_v in_o that_o public_a place_n than_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n but_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v pray_v every_o where_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o equalise_v all_o place_n in_o fitness_n to_o god_n service_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o take_v off_o distinction_n of_o christian_a place_n to_o that_o end_n but_o judaical_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o diverse_a green_a christian_n suppose_a be_v to_o be_v the_o special_a if_o not_o only_a place_n assign_v of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n st._n paul_n inform_v they_o better_o &_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o where_o there_o be_v christian_a temple_n to_o which_o they_o may_v resort_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v go_v to_o they_o but_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n as_o well_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o must_v pray_v every_o where_o but_o that_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n solemnize_v by_o christian_n be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a as_o that_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n isidore_n say_v indeed_o prayer_n be_v most_o opportune_o make_v in_o private_a place_n and_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n viz._n so_o qualify_v as_o before_o a_o sincere_a prayer_n at_o home_n be_v better_a many_o degree_n than_o a_o hypocritical_a one_o in_o public_a and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o st._n paul_n word_n â—â—ith_o in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v where_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_v it_o say_v upon_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o neither_o 21._o john_n 4._o 21._o on_o that_o mount_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v signal_o and_o not_o so_o superstitious_o as_o that_o a_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizzim_n and_o i_o know_v he_o add_v as_o divers_a other_o father_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v worthy_o say_v to_o encourage_v such_o person_n to_o inward_a and_o chamber-devotion_n who_o leisure_n or_o labour_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o church_n not_o to_o erect_v a_o altar_n in_o heart_n &_o house_n equal_a to_o that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v unclean_a place_n from_o god_n worship_n as_o some_o casuist_n do_v when_o a_o more_o comely_a and_o convenient_a can_v be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unclean_a in_o such_o case_n but_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v about_o the_o right_n a_o place_n have_v to_o our_o service_n other_o thing_n be_v equal_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o simple_a intention_n as_o pure_a charity_n as_o laudable_a matter_n petition_v for_o whether_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o public_a be_v not_o require_v rather_o than_o private_a and_o here_o
and_o that_o oraculum_fw-la by_o notice_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n grant_v to_o the_o sclavonian_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o country_n in_o sacred_a action_n seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n name_v christian_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o he_o and_o thomas_n cajetane_v a_o man_n doubtless_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v than_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o this_o reprove_v by_o some_o he_o answer_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o and_o much_o more_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o grave_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o innovation_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o novelty_n as_o nothing_o need_v more_o be_v say_v against_o it_o to_o that_o end_n nothing_o be_v say_v more_o for_o it_o in_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o dispute_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n there_o and_o the_o trentine_a convention_n have_v 30._o azorus_n institut_fw-la mor._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o salmer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o disp_n 30._o make_v all_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o manner_n by_o decree_a it_o inconvenient_a that_o divine_a office_n shall_v common_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o azorius_fw-la write_v and_o as_o salmeron_n it_o anathematize_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o supper_n scription_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o fancy_n without_o any_o firmness_n at_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v thereby_o and_o evident_a that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v scarce_o ever_o use_v in_o christian_a service_n though_o the_o syriack_n have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o language_n but_o this_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o nor_o can_v the_o romanist_n but_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n to_o little_a purpose_n they_o come_v to_o that_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o same_o which_o upon_o no_o account_n must_v be_v violate_v for_o that_o be_v to_o loose_v or_o hazard_v all_o as_o azorius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n forecited_n do_v with_o little_a modesty_n and_o less_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n profess_v and_o answer_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v not_o be_v indulge_v to_o heretic_n petition_v for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o answer_v council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n be_v never_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o like_a heretic_n demand_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o if_o when_o the_o father_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o accommodation_n with_o arius_n eutycheus_n nestorius_n hold_v notorious_a heresy_n against_o christ_n even_o when_o they_o will_v have_v introduce_v some_o verbal_a agreement_n they_o can_v be_v precedent_n to_o oppose_v that_o wherein_o if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v consist_v no_o heresy_n but_o be_v true_a and_o most_o general_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o church_n at_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v afterward_o give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v get_v their_o will_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o opinion_n and_o leave_v off_o her_o ancient_a custom_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o err_a and_o will_v exult_v with_o incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o our_o grave_a puritan_n render_v why_o they_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o service_n whenas_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sin_n to_o object_n against_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o mutability_n and_o levity_n &_o shall_v thereby_o weaken_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o people_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o borrow_v from_o their_o father_n calvin_n one_o of_o who_o reason_n against_o the_o moderation_n epist_n calvin_n epist_n of_o melancthon_n be_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o correction_n in_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o hasty_o huddle_v up_o they_o shall_v weaken_v their_o ministry_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o but_o reject_v the_o common_a reason_n all_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v of_o papist_n we_o shall_v free_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v better_a ground_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n than_o may_v be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o they_o though_o no_o sufficient_a can_v be_v give_v and_o one_o be_v the_o great_a veneration_n have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o worship_v god_n not_o that_o ancient_o any_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n but_o that_o have_v with_o sober_a grave_a and_o holy_a advice_n frame_v a_o liturgy_n in_o any_o one_o tongue_n they_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a how_o they_o make_v any_o alteration_n therein_o though_o of_o word_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v alter_v daily_o and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v remain_v altogether_o unchanged_a in_o word_n tract_n of_o time_n breed_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n what_o one_o precedent_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o they_o can_v produce_v where_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o public_a service_n it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o passive_a and_o a_o active_a and_o purpose_a inconvenience_n the_o ancient_a predecessor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o intend_v that_o their_o latin_a service_n shall_v be_v hide_v or_o unknown_a from_o the_o common_a people_n which_o many_o generation_n after_o follow_v yet_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n but_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n plant_v church_n in_o both_o indies_n and_o obtrude_v their_o latin_a tongue_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o and_o who_o deny_v liberty_n to_o other_o provincial_a church_n in_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o celebrate_v in_o their_o know_a language_n do_v purpose_n mischief_n unto_o such_o christian_n and_o become_v schismatical_a in_o not_o only_o not_o redress_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o they_o shall_v much_o more_o imitate_v in_o order_v their_o service_n so_o that_o the_o common_a christian_n may_v understand_v the_o same_o as_o primitive_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o do_v than_o in_o stick_v so_o severe_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o syllable_n they_o use_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o far_o more_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o alter_v the_o service_n itself_o in_o matter_n by_o absurd_a addition_n and_o detraction_n but_o with_o denunciation_n of_o excommunication_n against_o such_o church_n as_o shall_v presume_v to_o redress_v that_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o render_v christian_n intelligent_a of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o vulgar_a have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a superstition_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o in_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n their_o devotion_n slack_v in_o timely_a repair_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o due_a demeanour_n in_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reciprocate_v with_o he_o and_o almost_o desert_v the_o service_n by_o coldness_n sloth_n and_o indevotion_n the_o priest_n be_v constrain_v perhaps_o with_o a_o deacon_n or_o clerk_n only_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n alone_o and_o true_o let_v such_o people_n look_v to_o their_o modern_a teacher_n who_o have_v instill_v such_o ungracious_a opinion_n into_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o off_o
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
in_o that_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o at_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a we_o be_v certify_v it_o be_v but_o material_a idolatry_n and_o material_a idolatry_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o mean_v well_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o havoc_n be_v make_v with_o idolatry_n and_o whereas_o my_o perhaps_o private_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o general_o most_o easy_a and_o obvious_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v by_o we_o and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n next_o to_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o apprehend_v such_o and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v of_o late_a the_o subtlety_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o now_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v idolatry_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o among_o christian_n too_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v assent_v unto_o general_o by_o christian_n on_o all_o side_n almost_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v make_v so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v divine_a and_o proper_a worship_n and_o second_o when_o we_o intend_v such_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v give_v for_o upon_o supposal_n that_o we_o do_v worship_v a_o false_a deity_n yet_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a all_o be_v well_o and_o safe_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v as_o well_o it_o may_v see_v all_o man_n natural_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n this_o difficulty_n have_v much_o perplex_v the_o patron_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n for_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o if_o such_o a_o distinction_n may_v be_v allow_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o one_o and_o christian_n may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o other_o for_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n reply_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o reform_a whereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n and_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v do_v not_o any_o as_o all_o man_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o mind_n 3._o gage_n histor_n west_n indies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n heretic_n fab._n l._n 5._o 3._o dâ—d_v reduce_v all_o those_o various_a god_n to_o one_o and_o though_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o image_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v ultimate_o a_o modern_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o spaniard_n converse_v with_o and_o convert_v the_o west_n indian_n they_o be_v very_o zealous_a as_o a_o late_a rude_a historian_n have_v deliver_v against_o the_o monstrous_a worship_v idol_n by_o the_o indian_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n as_o well_o they_o may_v with_o great_a indignation_n and_o severe_a menace_n against_o the_o server_n of_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o stupidity_n in_o worship_v such_o foul_a object_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o this_o some_o of_o the_o free_a and_o wise_a answer_v you_o worship_v image_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v you_o not_o yes_o say_v the_o christian_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n beside_o know_v very_o well_o that_o those_o thing_n before_o we_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o reply_v the_o heathen_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o we_o see_v be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o worship_v our_o god_n by_o this_o and_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o this_o as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o those_o christian_n do_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o just_o accuse_v other_o that_o shall_v so_o defend_v and_o explain_v themselves_o of_o idolatry_n therefore_o of_o late_o have_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a person_n pitch_v upon_o a_o unheard_a of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o to_o salve_v the_o reputation_n of_o christian_n labour_v under_o this_o grand_a imputation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o where_o more_o god_n than_o one_o be_v worship_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o which_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o he_o that_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o god_n must_v inevitable_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o inclusive_a part_n of_o which_o opinion_n and_o argument_n viz._n that_o without_o all_o excuse_n such_o be_v idolater_n i_o ready_o grant_v but_o not_o the_o exclusive_a that_o only_o such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o none_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n of_o old_a ever_o frame_v or_o receive_v such_o a_o restriction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o need_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o learned_a author_n himself_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o be_v so_o thorough_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n as_o he_o be_v some_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n some_o record_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o undoubted_o will_v have_v fall_v from_o his_o pen_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n but_o none_o we_o find_v produce_v second_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o depart_v without_o great_a necessity_n than_o have_v appear_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o consonant_a judgement_n hitherto_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o in_o a_o formal_a decree_n declare_v this_o point_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o her_o opinion_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o that_o sense_n of_o idolatry_n as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v show_v by_o other_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o might_n further_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o he_o affirm_v find_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o do_v it_o myself_o three_o they_o for_o relief_n of_o who_o sure_o this_o opinion_n be_v chief_o think_v of_o and_o assert_v will_v not_o own_o the_o invention_n for_o though_o they_o like_v nothing_o more_o and_o allege_v nothing_o often_o to_o retuod_n the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n prove_v they_o idolatrous_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o against_o we_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o certain_o dislike_a the_o premise_n upon_o which_o such_o a_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v and_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n can_v take_v no_o more_o shelter_n from_o thence_o or_o benefit_n than_o can_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o grant_v the_o premise_n for_o i_o will_v thus_o expostulate_v first_o with_o the_o author_n whether_o if_o intention_n direct_v right_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o romanist_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n will_v grant_v they_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n again_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o if_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a which_o be_v suppose_v as_o true_a by_o he_o that_o all_o idolatry_n imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o worship_v one_o false_a god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v and_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n not_o consist_v in_o more_o god_n than_o one_o now_o the_o papist_n do_v certain_o not_o only_o suppose_v but_o hold_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o be_v false_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o though_o according_a to_o his_o single_a hypothesis_n they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o yet_o neither_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n nor_o we_o four_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o this_o
negative_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o privative_o or_o contrary_o to_o believe_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v such_o before_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 369._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost_o ad_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la serm._n 27._o tom._n 6._o pag._n 369._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o direct_o deny_v it_o as_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o have_v now_o a_o contrary_a faith_n unto_o these_o and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o favorabl_a stater_n of_o idolater_n here_o now_o mention_v i_o can_v see_v for_o they_o who_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v frame_v by_o such_o man_n wit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolater_n but_o christian_n faith_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o which_o be_v by_o all_o but_o christian_n i_o mean_v turk_n and_o jew_n absolute_o deny_v and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n god_n this_o likewise_o prosecute_v give_v we_o no_o small_a help_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n and_o reconcile_n of_o that_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a motive_n to_o the_o entertain_v a_o new_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o clear_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o foul_a and_o mortal_a imputation_n for_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v of_o force_n be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a because_o idolatry_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n to_o which_o argument_n very_o press_v i_o confess_v i_o offer_v this_o reply_n first_o calling_z to_z mind_n the_o distinction_n heretofore_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o true_a church_n either_o in_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o essential_a we_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a church_n we_o hold_v also_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o essential_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v a_o true_a church_n again_o of_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o distinguish_v the_o abstract_a sense_n and_o the_o concrete_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o although_o in_o the_o abstract_a sense_n or_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o point_v free_a from_o idolatry_n yet_o take_v their_o doctrine_n concrete_o with_o their_o practice_n interpret_n they_o they_o be_v certain_o idolatrous_a but_o a_o church_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o article_n in_o iâ—_n self_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unnatural_a sense_n appear_v in_o particular_a practice_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o worship_n somewhat_o beside_o god_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o perhaps_o the_o church_n be_v a_o abstract_a body_n from_o single_a person_n and_o the_o faith_n from_o single_a practice_n the_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v commit_v there_o not_o flow_v necessary_o from_o that_o general_a principle_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n determination_n shall_v not_o oblige_v man_n necessary_o to_o idolatry_n the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n agnus_n dei_fw-la image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n permit_v and_o countenance_v in_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n without_o schismaticalness_n but_o second_o we_o be_v bind_v here_o to_o distinguish_v of_o idolatry_n which_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v admit_v of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n and_o degree_n for_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o have_v quite_o another_o object_n both_o real_a and_o formal_a from_o the_o true_a divine_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatry_n which_o err_v only_o in_o the_o real_a object_n but_o retain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n the_o real_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n 13._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la idol_n latriam_fw-la develvitm_fw-la non_fw-fr plené_fw-fr nec_fw-la integâ—è_fw-la propham_n officitur_fw-la misi_fw-la negaverit_fw-la chrisâ—um_fw-la ruffin_n invectiuá_fw-fr 2._o in_o hieron_n christian_n in_o their_o apostafie_a neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n etc._n etc._n med_n apost_n p._n 66_o 67._o gen._n 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o itself_o to_o which_o a_o act_n be_v direct_v the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o form_n or_o consideration_n now_o though_o the_o romanist_n do_v err_v as_o certain_o they_o do_v in_o the_o real_a object_n of_o worship_n they_o profess_v they_o own_o and_o retain_v the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o they_o designall_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o lay_v that_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o worship_v that_o object_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o ruffinus_n and_o mr._n mede_n affirm_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o those_o christians_o who_o in_o persecution_n fall_v away_o to_o gentile_a idolatry_n become_v not_o thereby_o whole_o profane_a unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v christ_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o who_o profess_v and_o intend_v as_o they_o say_v ultimate_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v radical_o to_o christ_n church_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o not_o to_o cease_v thereby_o to_o be_v christian_a unless_o it_o declare_v against_o christ_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o more_o refine_a sense_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o whether_o by_o general_a deprecation_n of_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a as_o also_o that_o they_o as_o they_o profess_v do_v it_o with_o abimelech_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n fight_v against_o christ_n ignorant_o they_o may_v not_o find_v mercy_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n who_o shall_v fall_v wilful_o after_o better_a education_n and_o information_n into_o those_o heinous_a practice_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o strong_o to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a or_o viz._n either_o to_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v soon_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o late_a corrupt_a decision_n of_o what_o be_v ambiguous_a before_o and_o capable_a of_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n for_o the_o worst_a than_o ezech._n ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la pallut_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nist_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la ejus_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quomedo_fw-la tollit_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la membra_fw-la meretricis_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la christo_fw-la credit_n sie_n ille_fw-la polivit_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la susceperit_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 43._o ezech._n deny_v that_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v constant_o practice_v for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o confront_v those_o foul_a and_o notorious_a dogme_n allege_v cut_v of_o their_o prime_a writer_n make_v for_o plain_a idolatry_n or_o the_o instance_n of_o gross_a practice_n with_o show_v some_o tolerable_a sense_n quite_o antiquate_v which_o such_o fact_n may_v be_v do_v in_o whenas_o first_o they_o can_v give_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n why_o the_o moderate_a and_o favourable_a construction_n make_v shall_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n as_o may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o be_v second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o some_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n to_o buoy_v up_o in_o some_o manner_n the_o sink_a faith_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v unlawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o void_a of_o reason_n be_v capable_a of_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n external_a nor_o worship_n that_o be_v internal_a veneration_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n kiss_v the_o crucifix_n without_o superstition_n he_o offend_v not_o but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o a_o day_n and_o as_o worship_n be_v describe_v by_o romish_a author_n and_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o definition_n of_o their_o council_n upon_o this_o subject_n it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o superstition_n and_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n no_o human_a order_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a it_o be_v safe_a also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n than_o to_o prevail_v that_o no_o excess_n shall_v be_v commit_v nor_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o how_o dull_a and_o damnable_a superstition_n be_v constant_o commit_v yea_o public_o tolerate_v yea_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n i_o can_v easy_o and_o undeniable_o evidence_n be_v it_o my_o business_n for_o however_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a there_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o sober_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n yet_o this_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o draw_v the_o sense_n current_n of_o that_o church_n with_o 3._o azor._fw-la instiâ—_n mor._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o thomas_n sum._n par._n 3._o quaest_n 25._o artic_a 3._o a_o fair_a face_n but_o this_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n imagine_v in_o eodem_fw-la honore_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o shall_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o himself_o thomas_n the_o great_a lead_v they_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mad_a or_o merry_a conceit_n of_o baronius_n to_o 275._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 34._o §._o 275._o draw_v image_n worship_n from_o god_n own_o institution_n he_o say_v god_n appoint_v the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o peter_n shadow_n whereby_o he_o cure_v sick_a person_n i_o marvel_v much_o see_v such_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o rare_a and_o curious_a relic_n of_o saint_n retrive_v or_o secure_v perpetual_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v never_o happen_v upon_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n whereby_o sick_a folk_n be_v cure_v to_o be_v show_v for_o image_n and_o worship_v for_o until_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n baronius_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v i_o can_v now_o for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v dei._n aug._n civit._n dei._n varro_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o heathen_a roman_n have_v no_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o that_o varro_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o god_n be_v more_o pure_o worship_v before_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v introduce_v then_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o until_o origen_n day_n christian_n make_v no_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o 464._o origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 255._o &_o l._n 7._o p._n 374._o see_v fox_n act_n mon._n vol._n 3._o p_o 464._o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o day_n who_o commend_v image_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o as_o object_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o as_o help_n which_o bishop_n latimer_n approve_v in_o this_o manner_n image_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v take_v worship_v of_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n nor_o yet_o of_o intercession_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o use_v when_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v for_o to_o be_v laymens_n book_n for_o remembrance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n 700_o unto_o the_o year_n 800_o of_o christ_n many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n arise_v among_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n then_o receive_v another_o construction_n than_o former_a age_n approve_v of_o many_o turn_v happen_v for_o and_o against_o they_o till_o at_o length_n that_o ambitious_a and_o unnatural_a beast_n irene_n who_o put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n constantine_n eye_n for_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o right_n upon_o which_o he_o die_v and_o then_o to_o fortify_v herself_o take_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o the_o west_n and_o call_v that_o numerous_a but_o sacrilegious_a synod_n call_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o point_n for_o ever_o â—fter_o and_o so_o gross_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o west-bishop_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v also_o present_a condemn_v their_o decision_n about_o image_n which_o have_v so_o gall_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n and_o evasion_n direct_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o the_o most_o current_a be_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a and_o this_o sure_o for_o no_o good_a end_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o grotius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v flatter_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o to_o accept_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a another_o of_o our_o church_n of_o no_o less_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n have_v since_o he_o i_o can_v say_v from_o he_o own_v that_o excuse_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n upon_o very_o ill_a advice_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n at_o all_o as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v but_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o speak_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n not_o for_o its_o own_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o for_o its_o sake_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o synod_n decree_v so_o gross_o as_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o diverse_a in_o it_o of_o late_a day_n do_v condemn_v for_o idolatrous_a in_o that_o point_n some_o of_o late_a among_o we_o will_v have_v spare_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o all_o sense_n they_o must_v be_v maintain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v as_o stout_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o more_o easy_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o another_o head_n viz._n their_o opinion_n and_o use_n of_o relic_n concern_v which_o we_o as_o dr._n rainolds_n have_v observe_v all_o agree_v that_o honour_n 1._o rainold_n de_fw-mi roman_a eccles_n idolat_a l._n 1_o c._n 9_o §._o 1._o be_v due_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o the_o calvinist_n and_o this_o especial_o in_o decent_a interment_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o certain_a and_o well_o ground_a information_n of_o any_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n body_n sound_n with_o all_o civil_a respect_n we_o commit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n or_o reserve_v it_o in_o much_o esteem_n but_o what_o that_o esteem_n ought_v to_o be_v may_v be_v and_o much_o be_v controvert_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v conformable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o the_o suppose_a part_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o that_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o especial_o his_o cross_n be_v capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o receive_v we_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a virtue_n from_o thence_o and_o last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o many_o place_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o here_o we_o may_v convict_v they_o of_o flat_a idolatry_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n
of_o st._n paul_n that_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o woman_n shall_v ask_v their_o husband_n and_o learn_v at_o home_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o public_a at_o home_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n at_o home_n which_o be_v either_o private_o with_o every_o man_n self_n or_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a and_o this_o public_a way_n of_o preach_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o prescribe_a subject_n but_o what_o the_o bishop_n think_v proper_a or_o seasonable_a for_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o but_o in_o saint_n bafils_n nazianzen_n chrysostoms_n and_o augustine_n sermon_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n read_v before_o and_o sermon_n make_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o and_o commend_v as_o proper_a subject_n to_o instruct_v christian_a people_n the_o one_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n and_o death_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o principal_o move_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_n grace_n and_o virtue_n conformable_a to_o our_o call_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n far_o be_v our_o christian_a ancestor_n and_o well_o they_o may_v from_o the_o modern_a persuasion_n of_o erratic_a christian_n that_o the_o sermon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o preach_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o preach_a and_o a_o sermon_n take_v here_o a_o sermon_n for_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o un-christian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a orator_n to_o inform_v and_o persuade_v to_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o such_o speech_n and_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o orator_n gentile_a or_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o presume_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n rehearse_v to_o they_o poet_n be_v wont_a in_o public_a to_o recite_v their_o verse_n in_o public_a out_o of_o their_o book_n by_o read_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o in_o my_o judgement_n comply_v with_o the_o very_a modern_a practice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerate_v in_o divine_a than_o humane_a oration_n or_o why_o set_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n aside_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o new_a it_o be_v less_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v a_o divine_a oration_n which_o we_o call_v a_o sermon_n by_o read_v than_o humane_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a father_n who_o we_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v and_o all_o modern_a church_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o our_o own_o abhor_v it_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o the_o vulgar_a argument_n weight_n to_o justify_v it_o viz._n because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o sermon_n deliver_v without_o read_v and_o with_o it_o if_o the_o hearer_n see_v he_o not_o or_o look_v not_o on_o he_o that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a the_o hearer_n eye_n shall_v be_v attent_a as_o well_o as_o his_o ear_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o but_o all_o i_o will_v here_o say_v but_o undoubted_o they_o erregregious_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o imagine_v such_o sermon_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o hear_v we_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n most_o undeniable_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o what_o preach_a when_o i_o say_v recitation_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v divine_a matter_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sermon_n or_o oration_n unless_o pronounce_v after_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o orator_n which_o be_v to_o denominate_v thing_n aright_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v take_v preach_a from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o form_n the_o end_n be_v undoubted_o knowledge_n first_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o next_o end_n be_v assent_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o end_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o true_a believer_n now_o all_o these_o may_v without_o doubt_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o form_n of_o oratory_n and_o by_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o these_o great_a end_n so_o many_o way_n be_v we_o preach_v to_o and_o therefore_o read_v to_o and_o write_v to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o their_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n or_o any_o communication_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_a as_o real_o as_o the_o most_o oratorical_a sermon_n though_o still_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o persuade_v settle_a all_o the_o world_n over_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o such_o way_n be_v so_o effectual_a or_o operative_a upon_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n by_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v gather_v what_o i_o propound_v at_o first_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n preach_v and_o hear_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o become_v part_n of_o his_o service_n for_o take_v the_o service_n of_o god_n strict_o and_o proper_o neither_o of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o build_v our_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o they_o have_v of_o late_a day_n among_o sectary_n be_v call_v the_o mean_n in_o so_o high_a and_o signal_n sense_n as_o if_o they_o need_v say_v no_o more_o and_o they_o comprehend_v all_o religious_a act_n eminent_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n worship_n and_o salvation_n but_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o the_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o must_v know_v their_o place_n and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o 25._o mr._n thorndyck_n epilog_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o their_o limit_n too_o for_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n have_v at_o large_a show_v the_o vain_a abuse_n of_o this_o preach_n by_o presbyterian_o which_o shall_v cause_v i_o to_o contract_v here_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o it_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o who_o opinion_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v st._n augustine_n judgement_n 23._o nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la significantur_fw-la impiam_fw-la gignat_fw-la opinicnem_fw-la aug._n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o who_o will_v have_v not_o only_a limit_n set_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o manner_n of_o preach_v too_o by_o oblige_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n say_v we_o christian_n must_v speak_v by_o certain_a rule_n lest_o by_o a_o licence_n take_v of_o word_v it_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o and_o concern_v this_o we_o know_v st._n paul_n have_v thus_o provide_v in_o his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o if_o preacher_n keep_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o sober_a word_n and_o phrase_n to_o which_o faithful_a ear_n have_v be_v accustom_v though_o their_o new_a form_n and_o fantastic_a phrase_n may_v possible_o admit_v of_o a_o fair_a construction_n yet_o natural_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o dissetle_n of_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o also_o by_o affect_a posture_n gesture_n pronunciation_n and_o such_o like_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o
say_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o must_v thou_o not_o keep_v any_o holiday_n to_o god_n service_n but_o sunday_n so_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o they_o indeed_o one_o place_n excellent_o well_o interpret_v the_o other_o for_o just_a as_o god_n have_v say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v so_o have_v he_o say_v all_o meat_n shall_v be_v eat_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a under_o that_o suppose_a command_n to_o rest_v on_o any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n from_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_v or_o abstain_v from_o meat_n any_o one_o day_n how_o can_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n if_o such_o argue_v as_o this_o will_v hold_v good_a cease_v any_o one_o day_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v all_o meat_n now_o not_o hurtful_a to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n of_o time_n do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o offend_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o god_n command_v who_o will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n by_o his_o word_n than_o they_o who_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n but_o omit_v other_o but_o undoubted_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o enact_v a_o formal_a law_n or_o give_v a_o precept_n that_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o to_o grant_v a_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n so_o to_o do_v now_o no_o indulgence_n be_v command_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v general_o offend_v the_o donor_n god_n in_o the_o decalogue_n have_v choose_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o six_o remain_v leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n god_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a legal_o and_o free_o pronounce_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v what_o of_o they_o we_o please_v for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o defile_v we_o natural_o as_o the_o manichaean_o hold_v nor_o any_o legal_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v but_o they_o may_v evangelical_o and_o moral_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o commit_v gluttony_n with_o they_o may_v they_o not_o yes_o excess_n they_o except_v but_o their_o argument_n except_v not_o excess_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o ten_o pound_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o quart_n of_o wine_n be_v as_o clean_o as_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o pint_n and_o god_n have_v make_v all_o alike_o and_o so_o fish_n be_v as_o clean_o and_o as_o much_o god_n creature_n as_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n as_o fish_n have_v they_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o of_o late_a day_n but_o what_o say_v st._n paul_n they_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n offence_n of_o who_o 2d_o rom._n 14._o 2d_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n no_o sure_o but_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o to_o eat_v against_o lawful_a command_n fish_n or_o flesh_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v much_o more_o a_o offence_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o equal_a one_o brother_n or_o inferior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o strike_v his_o master_n or_o father_n than_o his_o brother_n or_o fellow_n servant_n whence_o then_o i_o wonder_v to_o astonishment_n shall_v it_o proceed_v to_o credibility_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o inferior_a christian_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o opinion_n shall_v preponderate_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o inward_a conscience_n of_o his_o governor_n according_a to_o which_o restriction_n be_v devise_v and_o conclude_v against_o such_o egyptian_a pursuer_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o they_o who_o dare_v consult_v ancient_a precedent_n know_v it_o too_o well_o to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o of_o the_o resolute_a and_o conceit_a man_n in_o the_o commedian_n sit_v their_o purpose_n much_o better_o ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la video_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la sapio_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la credo_fw-la plurimum_fw-la plautus_n plautus_n i_o see_v for_o myself_o i_o be_o wise_a for_o myself_o i_o believe_v myself_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o to_o final_a purpose_n be_v it_o to_o use_v allegation_n here_o which_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o exact_o handle_v by_o a_o late_a right_o reverend_a and_o learned_a hand_n and_o for_o the_o vigil_n septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la ember_n and_o rogation_n week_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n be_v produce_v before_o their_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n of_o old_a compose_v and_o by_o authority_n institute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n establish_v but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v solemn_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o whole_a no_o wonder_n they_o oppose_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o something_o to_o their_o fear_n of_o superstition_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o the_o church_n distinguish_v not_o fish_n from_o flesh_n undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o fast_n christian_n be_v equal_o interdict_v both_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n our_o christian_a ancient_n not_o distinguish_a between_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n proper_o so_o call_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n imitate_v in_o their_o fast_n the_o perpetual_a abstinence_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o tree_n flesh_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n together_o by_o noah_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v observe_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 717._o origen_n in_o gen._n 1._o v._n 29._o hieronym_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 1._o munsterus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 17._o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o eater_n of_o grain_n rather_o than_o of_o flesh_n and_o origen_n after_o he_o upon_o genesis_n say_v this_o history_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n at_o first_o only_o permit_v herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n for_o man_n food_n but_o afterward_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o noah_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o st._n hierome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a say_v the_o same_o and_o of_o late_a munster_n and_o other_o which_o to_o cite_v here_o be_v needless_a the_o western_a church_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v at_o first_o abstain_v equal_o from_o fish_n and_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o st._n hierome_n where_o he_o state_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistie_n to_o timothy_n add_v nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la negamus_fw-la pisces_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la si_fw-la 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 4._o hieron_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n voluntas_fw-la suerit_fw-la in_fw-la cibo_fw-la esse_fw-la sumenda_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o no_o less_o scruple_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o eat_a fish_n then_o of_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o about_o that_o time_n some_o distinction_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o scarce_o more_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o father_n writing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n her_o practice_n in_o discriminate_v meat_n and_o yet_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v such_o heretic_n as_o abstain_v from_o any_o meat_n proper_a for_o man_n use_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o shall_v be_v natural_o in_o some_o more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o western_a church_n through_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n have_v for_o many_o age_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o fish_n to_o all_o obedient_a son_n as_o also_o of_o wine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o her_o fast_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o her_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n to_o judge_v she_o of_o rigour_n in_o limit_v
part_n both_o of_o which_o retain_v with_o they_o inseparable_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o fear_n excessive_a and_o needless_a and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o omit_v something_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fear_n as_o vain_a and_o groundless_a of_o commit_v something_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o either_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o interdict_v of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v loud_o tell_v there_o be_v both_o these_o be_v real_o superstition_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o the_o latter_a negative_a be_v both_o influence_v from_o conscience_n which_o terrify_v the_o one_o to_o do_v and_o deter_v the_o other_o from_o do_v without_o cause_n not_o without_o suspicion_n or_o presumption_n for_o conscience_n take_v in_o the_o religious_a sense_n can_v be_v affect_v but_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o apparent_a good_a or_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o appearance_n and_o not_o a_o reality_n then_o be_v the_o conscience_n mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a act_n and_o place_n religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o high_a act_n thus_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n give_v to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n he_o be_v undoubted_o superstitious_a in_o excess_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n above_o outward_a or_o visible_a shall_v think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o this_o and_o all_o act_n thereof_o as_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a without_o doubt_n he_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n why_o because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o phrase_n he_o place_v religion_n where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o god_n no_o where_n will_v he_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o though_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a express_a law_n by_o general_a and_o implicit_a first_o require_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o primary_o bodily_a act_n and_o outward_a reverence_n as_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a second_o by_o endow_v his_o substitute_n governor_n ecclesiastical_a with_o such_o power_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n concession_n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o superstition_n among_o christian_n till_o of_o very_a late_a year_n when_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o stake_n and_o to_o blast_v and_o traduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v fancy_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o definition_n of_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o impugn_v their_o adversary_n by_o which_o unlearned_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n they_o gross_o define_v superstition_n by_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v or_o somewhat_o else_o they_o dislike_v answerable_o and_o popery_n by_o superstition_n or_o a_o little_a more_o regular_o not_o more_o true_o by_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n for_o which_o there_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o they_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v much_o in_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v try_v and_o condemn_v superstition_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n humane_a prudence_n which_o they_o will_v have_v no_o otherwise_o term_v than_o humane_a invention_n when_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v too_o common_o call_v call_v conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o christian_a authority_n so_o strict_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o interpose_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o special_a and_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o and_o modellize_v their_o worship_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o violation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o manifest_v restraint_n and_o inhibition_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o calvin_n himself_o once_o well_o note_v if_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o what_o he_o deliver_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o improbare_fw-la quod_fw-la numquan_fw-mi imprâ—baâ—it_fw-la deus_fw-la niâ—â—ae_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvinus_n contr_n anabapt_v p._n 27._o 8o._o viz._n to_o oppose_v what_o god_n never_o oppose_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v more_o rashness_n and_o arrogance_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o constant_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v usurp_v when_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o therefore_o who_o set_v their_o conscience_n against_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o tradition_n by_o good_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n enjoin_v which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v do_v certain_o fall_v into_o flat_a superstition_n and_o that_o as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o though_o not_o intend_v it_o for_o they_o without_o god_n word_n frame_n to_o themselves_o fear_n and_o scruple_n they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v create_v good_a and_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o contrary_a very_o often_o to_o the_o express_a general_a licence_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o humane_a invention_n be_v much_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o make_v very_o formidable_a to_o such_o superstitious_a fearful_a head_n they_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v they_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o in_o no_o place_n either_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n invention_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o as_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o rather_o contrary_a to_o then_o beside_o the_o divine_a precept_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v for_o gross_a defection_n from_o god_n prescribe_v worship_n and_o for_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sometime_o for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o god_n law_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o those_o usance_n against_o which_o after_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n eager_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o evil_a intent_n nothing_o have_v be_v find_v or_o allege_a contrary_n to_o they_o but_o general_a exception_n tincture_v specious_o with_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o no_o real_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a humane_a invention_n than_o this_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n nothing_o must_v be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o obey_v lawful_a superior_n but_o where_o they_o show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o what_o they_o command_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o aught_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n exempt_n they_o from_o submission_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n and_o superstition_n too_o both_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n before_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o thomas_n of_o superstition_n 1._o thom._n 22._o q._n 92._o 1._o superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n opposite_a to_o religion_n in_o the_o excess_n or_o extreme_a not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v more_o of_o divine_a worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v divine_a worship_n either_o to_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v all_o direct_a idolatry_n and_o all_o indirect_a such_o as_o be_v divination_n and_o innumerable_a vain_a observation_n of_o superstitious_a head_n who_o from_o every_o light_a unusual_a occurrence_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o air_n of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n or_o heaven_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v unlikely_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o fear_v of_o their_o mind_n their_o distrust_n or_o neglect_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v man_n hope_n and_o fear_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o appertain_v both_o that_o we_o call_v positive_a superstition_n
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
purpose_n or_o to_o their_o advantage_n to_o say_v for_o instance_n sake_n as_o the_o more_o sober_a especial_o when_o they_o will_v gain_v upon_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v relative_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o devotion_n and_o help_n but_o when_o there_o be_v find_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o veneration_n of_o image_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o direct_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v be_v capable_a of_o though_o perhaps_o they_o upon_o a_o pinch_n can_v insert_v a_o distinction_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o profit_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o know_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o maintain_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o church_n however_o not_o general_o embrace_v may_v subject_v a_o church_n to_o a_o censure_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n whereof_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o intolerable_a and_o heretical_a be_v also_o uncondemned_a and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o without_o schism_n but_o not_o without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unite_v to_o and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o such_o they_o be_v before_o they_o profess_v schism_n and_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o see_v now_o plain_o enough_o the_o vanity_n and_o spitefulness_n of_o their_o evasion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n infinite_o different_a and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n hear_v they_o what_o perkins_n say_v to_o our_o and_o their_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n 20._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n 5._o v._o 20._o or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_a from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o 2_o pro._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v i._n e_o make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o state_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n have_v these_o word_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n 2._o id._n galat_n 1._o v._o 2._o and_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o these_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o â—it_a to_o convince_v especial_o a_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n in_o the_o matter_n difier_n and_o no_o less_o may_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o schismatic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n to_o warrant_v their_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n but_o be_v force_v to_o give_v name_n to_o thing_n uncapable_a of_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o or_o else_o by_o a_o unnatural_a course_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o a_o power_n supreme_a who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o another_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n concur_v with_o such_o misdemeanour_n as_o be_v pretend_v they_o do_v but_o three_o another_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o a_o provincial_a church_n not_o proper_o of_o its_o diocese_n and_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o altogether_o make_v for_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o patriarch_n power_n be_v intensive_o equal_a to_o episcopal_a over_o his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a diocese_n and_o extensively_n much_o great_a than_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o other_o diocese_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o intensive_a i._n e._n so_o particular_a and_o great_a in_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n over_o which_o he_o have_v only_o a_o order_n of_o unity_n rather_o than_o intrinsic_a power_n to_o dispose_v matter_n therein_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o also_o be_v invade_v much_o by_o he_o and_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n without_o their_o concurrence_n as_o desparate_o as_o schismatic_n than_o do_v and_o still_o do_v rage_n at_o this_o truth_n but_o then_o as_o hinderson_n say_v with_o other_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v themselves_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a so_o meaning_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o but_o that_o not_o to_o the_o better_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v or_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o see_v because_o still_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o invent_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o but_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n be_v avoid_v or_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a be_v the_o method_n lead_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o contrive_v if_o as_o in_o the_o search_n of_o a_o true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v very_o long_o and_o uncertain_a and_o grievous_a to_o most_o proceed_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n themselves_o certain_a infallible_a obvious_a and_o plain_a character_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o convince_v the_o schism_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o simple_a and_o innocent_a separation_n a_o fair_a attempt_n to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n innocent_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a as_o most_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o learned_a partisan_n whether_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n in_o themselves_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a or_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a yet_o by_o such_o a_o outward_a characteristick_n it_o may_v be_v competent_o discern_v and_o so_o farmu_v i_o needs_o comply_v with_o that_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o such_o as_o urge_v this_o out_o of_o he_o against_o we_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o a_o most_o probable_a outward_a note_n of_o schism_n for_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v only_o and_o in_o breed_n to_o divide_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o comprehend_v all_o age_n but_o of_o any_o one_o age_n the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o concession_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n direct_v his_o promise_n and_o restrain_v they_o to_o no_o one_o time_n or_o age._n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o intercession_n or_o intermission_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v mortal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o though_o we_o take_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o all_o individual_a person_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o church_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n not_o of_o person_n for_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n do_v argue_v shrewd_o that_o the_o separation_n have_v much_o of_o schism_n in_o it_o without_o examination_n of_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v pretend_v sufficient_a for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v over_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o heretical_a error_n which_o only_o can_v exempt_v a_o separation_n from_o schism_n from_o such_o notorious_a suspicion_n as_o these_o we_o
assault_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o above_o say_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o order_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o more_o severe_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n maintain_v than_o they_o groan_v under_o before_o then_o be_v these_o text_n of_o force_n which_o otherwise_o signify_v nothing_o or_o be_v elude_v with_o a_o sigh_n a_o wry_a look_n sad_a complaint_n and_o a_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v but_o that_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o state_v as_o never_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n allow_v so_o much_o uncharitableness_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o and_o not_o justice_n rather_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v certain_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o number_v they_o among_o publican_n and_o heathen_n 17._o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o this_o obedience_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o that_o require_v in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o honour_v your_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o 1._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o great_a opposer_n of_o obedience_n in_o practice_n can_v choose_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o commandment_n to_o extend_v to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a parent_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v far_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n be_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n v._n 1._o use_v and_o intend_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o induce_v 21._o col._n 3._o 20_o 21._o man_n to_o obedience_n be_v with_o wont_a boldness_n and_o violence_n pervert_v against_o obedience_n st._n paul_n say_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o because_o god_n do_v more_o require_v this_o of_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v great_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o have_v other_o man_n for_o thus_o st._n peter_n word_n correspond_v with_o st._n paul_n advice_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lordssake_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o humane_a creature_n in_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v present_o after_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o obligation_n 15._o 15._o and_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v from_o this_o restriction_n they_o be_v please_v to_o understand_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n quite_o null_v and_o baffle_v to_o nothing_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n contrary_v the_o degree_n and_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v present_o make_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o so_o a_o absolute_a dispensation_n from_o all_o obligatoriness_n as_o to_o their_o person_n at_o least_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o general_a and_o express_v for_o honour_v and_o obey_v our_o governor_n that_o very_o rare_o and_o then_o only_o upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o ground_n a_o good_a christian_n fear_v to_o displease_v god_n in_o one_o law_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o another_o will_v scruple_n nothing_o more_o than_o disobedience_n now_o innumerable_a and_o those_o most_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a exception_n be_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o qualify_a we_o for_o disobedience_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o when_o we_o be_v press_v so_o hard_o with_o the_o innocency_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n lawful_o require_v which_o be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a power_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o oppose_v we_o shelter_v ourselves_o under_o this_o umbrage_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v why_o but_o only_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v look_v for_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n where_o you_o can_v get_v it_o which_o be_v just_o no_o where_n and_o in_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v much_o worse_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o tolerable_a heathen_a behind_o which_o out_o of_o principle_n of_o disorder_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n profess_v that_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o who_o but_o they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o man_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o you_o bring_v scripture_n for_o what_o you_o require_v and_o they_o can_v pick_v a_o hole_n in_o it_o nor_o evade_v it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o these_o day_n than_o they_o will_v most_o free_o submit_v and_o obey_v but_o not_o you_o notwithstanding_o but_o god_n who_o require_v it_o but_o if_o you_o come_v only_o with_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o obedience_n and_o argue_v from_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v those_o in_o authority_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o uniform_a and_o charitable_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n then_o think_v they_o themselves_o absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n but_o that_o of_o resist_v such_o attempt_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v never_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o heathen_a heretic_n or_o schismatique_a before_o late_a day_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o mouth_n a_o principle_n direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v wicked_o take_v up_o and_o impudent_o profess_v that_o because_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o that_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o possible_o they_o may_v and_o will_v and_o now_o be_v the_o matter_n no_o long_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o such_o impudence_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v these_o man_n upon_o such_o unnatural_a and_o un-christian_a dogm_n yet_o i_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o profess_v so_o much_o himself_n open_o for_o sure_o to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n to_o man_n this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o constant_a principle_n to_o obey_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o he_o not_o usurp_v that_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o question_n wherein_o these_o man_n religion_n and_o learning_n lie_v chief_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n when_o to_o withdraw_v obedience_n they_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o which_o be_v require_v think_v they_o be_v free_a if_o it_o be_v answer_v no._n for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n may_v and_o disobedience_n may_v certain_o damn_v those_o who_o in_o such_o case_n obedience_n will_v not_o certain_o save_v again_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o not_o absolute_o to_o salvation_n to_o charity_n and_o edification_n mention_v by_o ivo_n carnotensis_n and_o even_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o decret_a vid._n ivonem_fw-la caâ—not_n praef._n add_v decret_a that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o church_n sake_n require_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obedience_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o part_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n canon-law_n what_o nicephorus_n 344._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juris_fw-la graec._n rom._n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o answer_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n object_v that_o man_n general_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n this_o ill_a become_v your_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n